Selected quad for the lemma: kingdom_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
kingdom_n	apostle_n	heaven_n	lord_n	1,799	5	3.4709	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A66966	An historical narration of the life and death of Our Lord Jesus Christ in two parts.	R. H., 1609-1678.	1685 (1685)	Wing W3448; ESTC R14750	308,709	352

resort_v to_o he_o as_o also_o philip_n and_o nathanael_n galilean_n we_o find_v also_o act_v 19.3_o some_o brethren_n live_v at_o ephesus_n and_o apollo_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v receive_v john_n baptism_n which_o argue_v also_o a_o resort_n to_o he_o from_o foreign_a part_n unless_o we_o imagine_v a_o authority_n of_o baptise_v either_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o or_o at_o least_o assume_v by_o some_o of_o his_o more_o eminent_a disciple_n hither_o also_o come_v the_o publican_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n make_v of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o concern_v such_o person_n most_o these_o therefore_o terrify_v with_o his_o word_n make_v humble_a confession_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n to_o he_o mat._n 3.6_o mark_n 1.5_o as_o those_o other_o convert_v in_o the_o act_n do_v to_o s._n paul_n act_v 19.18_o promise_a amendment_n of_o their_o life_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o order_n thereto_o last_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o direction_n concern_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a vocation_n and_o employment_n where_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n wherewith_o he_o treat_v the_o soldier_n and_o the_o publican_n yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o sustain_v the_o roman_a power_n be_v very_o notable_a not_o bid_v they_o present_o to_o desert_n or_o change_v their_o profession_n or_o propose_v to_o they_o any_o high_a perfection_n as_o he_o do_v to_o some_o other_o but_o admonish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o present_a capacity_n of_o avoid_v those_o fault_n to_o which_o their_o employment_n more_o tempt_v they_o the_o soldier_n to_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o any_o nor_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o plunder_v but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o gain_n their_o wage_n afford_v they_o and_o the_o publican_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enhance_v the_o tax_n upon_o the_o people_n nor_o require_v more_o than_o be_v appoint_v they_o instruct_v they_o first_o in_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o neighbour_n whilst_o he_o exhort_v other_o to_o act_n also_o of_o charity_n §_o 133_o and_o last_o hither_o also_o come_v the_o learned_a and_o highly-esteemed_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n many_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v luk._n 7_o 30._o though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o move_v with_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v the_o strange_o habit_v person_n and_o not_o with_o compunction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o other_o or_o the_o believe_v what_o he_o be_v or_o say_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v afterward_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o verify_v our_o lord_n speech_n pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la these_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o sanctity_n and_o according_o reverence_v among_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o baptist_n behold_v see_v and_o know_v all_o their_o interior_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o entertain_v not_o they_o with_o the_o same_o mansuetude_n and_o indulgence_n as_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o soldier_n as_o the_o one_o appear_v to_o he_o interior_o clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o contrition_n the_o other_o with_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o present_o fall_v into_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o they_o before_o all_o the_o people_n know_v this_o the_o proper_a way_n if_o any_o for_o their_o cure_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o serpent_n which_o be_v also_o our_o lord_n language_n afterward_o denounce_v to_o they_o the_o novissima_fw-la the_o great_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o such_o fruitless_a tree_n and_o chaff_n their_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o unquenchable_a fire_n unless_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n prevent_v it_o and_o see_v they_o from_o the_o approach_a messiah_n he_o foretell_v expect_v much_o contrary_n to_o what_o he_o say_v at_o his_o come_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n all_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_n he_o fore-signified_n to_o they_o by_o use_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o stone_n that_o lay_v about_o he_o that_o god_n upon_o their_o incredulity_n and_o impenitency_n abandon_v they_o can_v raise_v unto_o abraham_n another_o seed_n i._n e._n out_o of_o the_o yet_o stony-hearted_a and_o unbelieving_a gentile_n as_o indeed_o not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v §_o 134_o the_o baptist_n thus_o have_v for_o some_o time_n execute_v his_o office_n and_o make_v a_o preparatory_a commencement_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 11.13_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o that_o from_o his_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v violence_n i._n e._n whilst_o whole_a multitude_n and_o crowd_n of_o people_n soldier_n publican_n sinner_n come_v flock_v in_o to_o it_o though_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n consummate_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o evangelium_fw-la with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o people_n baptize_v with_o it_o by_o they_o and_o do_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o divulge_v far_o transcend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o so_o the_o least_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v matt._n 11.11_o john_n then_o be_v a_o prodromus_fw-la preach_v so_o as_o our_o lord_n afterward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o hand_n and_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v on_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a confession_n repentance_n and_o so_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o john_n baptism_n this_o be_v only_o with_o water_n and_o to_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jo._n 1._o and_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v act._n 19.4_o §_o 135_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n also_o remain_v on_o all_o who_o possible_o can_v procure_v it_o after_o john_n baptism_n of_o receive_v christ_n which_o effect_v a_o perfect_a regeneration_n by_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o whatever_o assistance_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v suppose_v in_o those_o predisposition_n to_o this_o perfect_a regeneration_n effect_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o in_o confession_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n 19.4_o act._n 19.4_o which_o thing_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o people_n by_o john_n preach_v this_o also_o we_o have_v from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n only_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o that_o those_o true_a penitent_n who_o die_v under_o john_n baptism_n only_o and_o without_o our_o lord_n become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o righteous_a decease_v under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o use_v the_o typical_a ceremony_n relate_v thereto_o whatever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n §_o 136_o john_n therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v after_o not_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o this_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n luke_n add_v baptize_v they_o also_o with_o fire_n where_o fire_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n elegant_o oppose_v by_o john_n to_o his_o water_n or_o as_o some_o rather_o understand_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n for_o s._n john_n spirit_n have_v some_o of_o that_o of_o elias_n and_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n for_o there_o it_o follow_v luk._n 3.17_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o baptism_n show_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o every_o one_o thus_o after_o john_n have_v begin_v first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o new_a ceremony_n thereof_o baptism_n but_o defer_v all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n and_o great_a multitude_n from_o all_o part_n be_v now_o gather_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n luk._n 3.21_o at_o least_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o be_v in_o great_a expectation_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o he_o plain_o and_o often_o tell_v they_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n nor_o show_v he_o any_o miracle_n at_o

and_o word_n comp_n mat._n 3.2_o with_o 4.17_o declare_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o follow_v he_o will_v confer_v on_o the_o worthy_a and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell-fire_n which_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o the_o rebellious_a tell_v they_o of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v erect_v not_o abroad_o but_o within_o they_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o this_o king_n will_v baptize_v they_o with_o upon_o their_o repentance_n preach_v by_o he_o free_v they_o from_o the_o thraldom_n not_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o of_o sin_n nor_o from_o their_o servitude_n under_o herod_n or_o tiberius_n but_o under_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o all_o this_o low_a world_n satan_n their_o spiritual_a and_o only_o dangerous_a enemy_n who_o captive_n and_o child_n and_o not_o abraham_n they_o unknowing_o be_v till_o by_o this_o prince_n deliver_v this_o be_v the_o great_a deliverance_n to_o come_v by_o jesus_n which_o both_o holy_a zachary_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o benedictus_n 77_o luk._n ●_o 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o message_n to_o joseph_n tell_v he_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n or_o savior_n 1.21_o matt._n 1.21_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n such_o punishment_n and_o reward_n liberty_n and_o royalty_n as_o the_o baptist_n preach_v be_v the_o only_a that_o be_v here_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o or_o look_v after_o thus_o be_v the_o baptist_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o open_a promulgator_n of_o this_o new_a spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.12_o 13._o prophesy_v until_o john_n 1._o of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n begin_v to_o suffer_v violence_n people_n by_o troop_n now_o press_v into_o it_o and_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o gain_v for_o himself_o a_o share_n thereof_o whilst_o they_o crowd_v in_o such_o multitude_n to_o john_n mat._n 3.5_o and_o our_o savior_n baptism_n joh._n 3_o 26._o only_o john_n begin_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o gospel_n afar_o off_o as_o it_o be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o chief_n city_n to_o preach_v it_o but_o stay_v a_o loof_o off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o near_o jordan_n leave_v these_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o follow_v he_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v still_o near_o till_o it_o visit_v at_o last_o every_o small_a town_n and_o village_n §_o 6_o and_o as_o john_n precede_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o new_a and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n so_o he_o resemble_v he_o much_o what_o in_o his_o heroical_a virtue_n both_o in_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n and_o in_o his_o mansuetude_n and_o clemency_n and_o in_o his_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v never_o in_o any_o man_n so_o great_a as_o in_o our_o saviour_n 1_o use_v the_o same_o boldness_n towards_o herod_n luk._n 3.19_o 20_o as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o do_v luk._n 13.32_o reprove_v he_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v say_v the_o evangelist_n 3.19_o luke_n 3.19_o and_o particular_o concern_v his_o wife_n not_o fear_v the_o implacable_a wrath_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o queen_n though_o this_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n again_o treat_v the_o scribe_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o manner_n he_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n not_o have_v learn_v they_o by_o experience_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n rough_o and_o severe_o as_o their_o incorrigible_a hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n deserve_v reprove_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n as_o our_o saviour_n comp_n mat._n 3.7_o with_o 23.33_o and_o call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n or_o serpent_n they_o be_v the_o brood_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o manner_n see_v jo._n 8.44_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o in_o their_o life_n 2_o meanwhile_o towards_o the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o other_o notorious_a but_o relent_a sinner_n use_v the_o same_o mansuetude_n as_o christ_n teach_v they_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o future_a without_o upbraid_v their_o former_a fault_n this_o great_a saint_n not_o breed_v in_o the_o court_n or_o in_o ceremonial_a society_n but_o in_o retiredness_n and_o solitude_n neither_o reverence_v the_o secular_a port_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi nor_o despise_v the_o meanness_n and_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o publican_n only_o in_o general_n the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o personate_v a_o great_a austerity_n than_o our_o lord_n both_o in_o his_o conversation_n and_o his_o preach_v press_a main_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o threaten_v much_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v hellfire_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o disobedient_a have_v something_o more_o herein_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o type_n elias_n whereas_o our_o savior_n language_n be_v more_o benign_a and_o indulgent_a publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o also_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n do_v not_o so_o well_o befit_v they_o yet_o be_v both_o our_o savior_n and_o john_n dispensation_n suitable_a to_o their_o season_n the_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o the_o one_o lay_v the_o foundation_n with_o threat_n and_o terror_n the_o other_o build_v it_o up_o with_o consolation_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n do_v the_o rough_a part_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o gentle_a and_o mild_a by_o himself_o 3_o again_o much_o resemble_v our_o saviour_n also_o in_o his_o great_a humility_n accompany_v with_o such_o eminency_n of_o sanctity_n he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o prophet_n yet_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v elias_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o as_o in_o mat._n 16.14_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v no_o without_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v that_o typify_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o express_v himself_o meanwhile_o by_o the_o most_o diminutive_a term_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o that_o he_o be_v only_o vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o a_o great_a person_n that_o be_v then_o come_v after_o he_o he_o stand_v exceed_o upon_o his_o guard_n of_o lowliness_n and_o disparage_v himself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o disciple_n magnify_v he_o be_v conjecture_v by_o they_o for_o the_o messiah_n he_o nourish_v not_o the_o mistake_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jo._n 1.20_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o i._n e._n to_o speak_v this_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o reputation_n but_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o he._n and_o jo._n 3.28_o he_o take_v solemn_a witness_n of_o such_o his_o confession_n in_o compare_v himself_o with_o he_o he_o use_v a_o expression_n to_o debase_v himself_o beneath_o the_o low_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a stoop_v to_o untie_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n mar._n 1.7_o and_o jo._n 3.31_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v earthly_a do_v but_o loqui_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n low_a and_o mean_a rudiment_n for_o which_o s._n john_n use_v this_o phrase_n see_v jo._n 3._o v._n 12._o in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n above_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v there_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o every_o where_o give_v place_n to_o our_o saviour_n leave_v bethabara_n in_o judea_n the_o more_o public_a place_n of_o concourse_n for_o our_o savior_n disciple_n some_o of_o who_o have_v former_o be_v he_o to_o baptize_v in_o and_o retire_v himself_o northward_o towards_o galilee_n to_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n jo._n 3.23_o he_o transmit_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o jo._n 1.35_o and_o resign_v his_o former_a auditor_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o his_o conduct_n and_o when_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v his_o great_a miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o divine_a word_n now_o admire_v and_o flock_v after_o jesus_n much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v after_o john_n he_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n oportet_fw-la illum_fw-la crescere_fw-la i_o minui_fw-la and_o when_o his_o ambitious_a disciple_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o he_o of_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o waiter_n on_o this_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o joy_n be_v

rejoice_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o also_o yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o their_o acquaintance_n only_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o infancy_n his_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o solitude_n his_o rigid_a diet_n raiment_n and_o habitation_n in_o some_o grot_n there_o his_o non-conversation_n with_o man_n and_o so_o neither_o corrupt_v with_o their_o manner_n nor_o distract_v at_o all_o with_o human_a affair_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v to_o he_o all_o that_o knowledge_n of_o man_n person_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o high_a employment_n the_o many_o resemblance_n he_o have_v to_o elias_n and_o also_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o stupendous_a humility_n and_o suffering_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v have_v be_v partly_o describe_v before_o §_o 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o baptist_n nativity_n where_o the_o inquisitive_a reader_n may_v review_v they_o §_o 129_o to_o this_o great_a person_n therefore_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o desert_n be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n the_o appoint_a age_n under_o the_o law_n numb_a 4.3_o 23._o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n and_o half_o a_o year_n elder_a than_o our_o lord_n as_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o to_o appear_v abroad_o soon_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v now_o leave_v his_o solicitude_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o office_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o which_o employment_n doubtless_o he_o have_v much_o expect_v and_o long_v for_o upon_o which_o john_n come_v forth_o not_o immediate_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o into_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n this_o honour_n be_v leave_v for_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o approach_v still_o near_o by_o certain_a degree_n but_o into_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o judea_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o bethabara_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n sojourn_v for_o some_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n jo._n 10.40_o beyond_o jordan_n near_o to_o the_o great_a road_n from_o the_o east_n for_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n into_o judea_n by_o which_o way_n the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n walk_v through_o jordan_n a_o type_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o by_o which_o way_n they_o be_v afterward_o carry_v away_o captive_n from_o it_o to_o babylon_n where_o also_o elias_n the_o type_n of_o john_n after_o pass_v this_o jordan_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n here_o then_o john_n in_o his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o appear_v again_o and_o to_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o afar_o off_o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o the_o jew_n messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n some_o conjecture_n also_o the_o beginning_n of_o john_n thus_o proclaim_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v in_o september_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o civil_a year_n of_o the_o jew_n leu._n 23.24.25.9_o and_o this_o same_o year_n also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o esay_n 61.2_o ut_fw-la praedicarem_fw-la annum_fw-la placabilem_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o in_o which_o year_n of_o jubilee_n also_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n from_o all_o foreign_a part_n but_o the_o various_a computation_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n render_v this_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a §_o 130_o now_o then_o the_o baptist_n begin_v for_o a_o due_a prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o prince_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o a_o confession_n and_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_a baptism_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v order_n from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o confer_v on_o all_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o to_o a_o speedy_a reformation_n of_o their_o life_n for_o that_o now_o short_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o this_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o his_o fannio_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o because_o that_o now_o the_o axe_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o thing_n deliver_v with_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o gravity_n put_v his_o auditor_n into_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fright_n and_o sudden_o alarm_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o especial_o the_o hierosolymite_n be_v at_o no_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o much_o frequent_v he_o who_o wonder_n also_o be_v increase_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o such_o a_o desolate_a place_n and_o not_o come_v into_o their_o city_n and_o his_o strange_a habit_n of_o haircloth_n and_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o leather-girdle_n like_o eliah_n and_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n esay_n 20_o 2d_o 2_o king_n 1.8_o zech._n 13.4_o and_o his_o strange_a abstinence_n not_o eat_v any_o bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n nor_o need_v at_o all_o any_o human_a supply_n for_o his_o food_n one_o part_n of_o his_o diet_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o locust_n or_o grasshopper_n to_o be_v find_v every_o where_n upon_o the_o grass_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o fare_n sometime_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n eat_v by_o they_o either_o raw_a or_o boil_v or_o also_o salt_v and_o dry_v mention_v in_o levit._n 11.22_o and_o allow_v there_o for_o a_o clean_a food_n and_o another_o part_n when_o these_o locust_n not_o to_o be_v have_v wild_a honey_n such_o as_o the_o woodbee_n wrought_v in_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o tree_n plentiful_a in_o this_o country_n see_v 1_o sam._n 14.26_o and_o his_o abstinence_n such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n conclude_v supernatural_a and_o so_o effect_v by_o his_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n his_o lodging_n also_o the_o hard_a ground_n in_o some_o cave_n or_o grot_n by_o which_o thing_n this_o preacher_n of_o penance_n appear_v also_o the_o great_a example_n thereof_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o world_n ever_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v still_o advance_v their_o great_a esteem_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o and_o give_v great_a weight_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n the_o pharisee_n ostentation_n of_o fast_v be_v quite_o eclypse_v by_o it_o §_o 131_o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v his_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o discern_v their_o several_a sin_n and_o delinquency_n 3.7_o mat._n 3.7_o though_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o or_o conversation_n with_o they_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n he_o give_v they_o high_a and_o sublime_a and_o like_v unto_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o among_o other_o that_o give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o charity_n that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n shall_v impart_v to_o they_o that_o have_v none_o and_o so_o also_o shall_v do_v for_o bread_n and_o meat_n these_o his_o counsel_n right_o also_o fit_v to_o every_o one_o condition_n whilst_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o manner_n each_o one_o desire_v to_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o their_o call_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o which_o he_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o admit_v contrary_a to_o the_o pharisee_n all_o person_n with_o a_o equal_a mansuetude_n and_o affability_n and_o not_o keep_v more_o distance_n from_o those_o esteem_v great_a sinner_n publican_n or_o soldier_n this_o reprehend_v the_o great_a with_o all_o freedom_n and_o without_o fear_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o humble_a though_o great_a offender_n without_o expostulation_n or_o reproach_n all_o these_o wrought_v in_o the_o people_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v some_o eminent_a prophet_n or_o also_o the_o messiah_n though_o himself_o sufficient_o disclaim_v it_o §_o 132_o upon_o this_o fame_n to_o this_o new_a burn_a and_o shine_a light_n as_o our_o lord_n style_v he_o a_o great_a conflux_n be_v make_v after_o some_o time_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o near_a part_n of_o judea_n but_o also_o of_o galilee_n from_o which_o country_n among_o other_o we_o find_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n intermit_a their_o fish_n and_o

deed_n confirm_v his_o word_n who_o henceforth_o continue_v his_o faithful_a though_o secret_a disciple_n and_o in_o the_o council_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v speak_v against_o jo._n 7.51_o desire_v they_o will_v but_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o may_v say_v for_o himself_o think_v that_o thus_o themselves_o may_v be_v as_o much_o take_v with_o he_o as_o be_v their_o officer_n in_o jo._n 7.46_o and_o himself_o here_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n gracious_a discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n but_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o 22._o be_v our_o lord_n word_n or_o part_v thereof_o from_o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v s._n john_n dilate_v upon_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o many_o other_o discourse_n find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n much_o resemble_v one_o another_o §_o 186_o the_o paschal_n feast_v end_v our_o lord_n not_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o hierosolymite_n jo._n 2.24_o 2.24_o jo._n 2.24_o where_o the_o pharisee_n that_o have_v already_o conceive_v so_o much_o hatred_n against_o he_o in_o see_v his_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n far_o beyond_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o follower_n depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o very_o great_a multitude_n as_o appear_v jo._n 3.27_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o we_o may_v presume_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o to_o nicodemus_n concern_v repentance_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o their_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o mission_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v also_o every_o where_n with_o charitable_a miracle_n among_o they_o in_o eject_v devil_n and_o heal_v their_o infirmity_n which_o miracle_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n afterward_o jo._n 7.3_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n he_o have_v in_o judea_n advise_v his_o return_n to_o they_o and_o the_o show_v his_o mighty_a work_n among_o they_o §_o 187_o here_o also_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v his_o penitent_n for_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o john_n see_v mark_n 1.15_o 6.12_o luk._n 10.13_o act._n 2.38_o and_o convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v probable_o many_o of_o they_o together_o in_o place_n convenient_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n say_v s._n john_n himself_n not_o baptise_v except_o those_o his_o disciple_n that_o baptize_v other_o 108._o epist_n 108._o or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n he_o that_o descend_v to_o the_o humility_n of_o wash_v their_o foot_n will_v much_o more_o to_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v not_o baptize_v much_o more_o may_v our_o lord_n busy_v in_o great_a affair_n in_o teach_v and_o relieve_v the_o people_n necessity_n delegate_v this_o inferior_a office_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v after_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o baptist_n commit_v or_o propagate_v this_o office_n to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o continue_v it_o only_o himself_o till_o it_o utter_o cease_v after_o that_o our_o lord_n become_v more_o public_o know_v at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n imprisonment_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o for_o john_n baptism_n be_v only_o preparatory_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o signify_v remission_n and_o cleanse_n from_o former_a sin_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o act._n 19.4_o our_o lord_n confer_v a_o ability_n also_o to_o live_v holy_o for_o the_o future_a by_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o plant_n god_n grace_n in_o the_o baptise_a for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n though_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o confer_v as_o be_v after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n in_o all_o its_o miraculous_a and_o stupendous_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v such_o a_o difference_n therefore_o be_v between_o john_n and_o our_o lord_n baptism_n s_o john_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o those_o baptize_v by_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v it_o afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n meet_v at_o ephesus_n with_o some_o that_o have_v receive_v john_n baptism_n yet_o rebaptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19.5_o and_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thousand_o of_o penitent_n act._n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v it_o former_o from_o john_n §_o 188_o the_o baptist_n also_o to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o lord_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o peragration_n in_o the_o country_n and_o city_n of_o judea_n have_v remove_v far_o off_o towards_o galilee_n and_o so_o near_o also_o to_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n he_o have_v often_o change_v his_o station_n to_o communicate_v his_o ministry_n during_o his_o time_n appoint_v more_o free_o to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v on_o the_o west_n or_o hither_o side_n of_o jordan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o have_v former_o spend_v his_o life_n not_o very_o remote_a from_o his_o father_n house_n after_o remove_v to_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o peraea_n belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o hence_o also_o depart_v further_o from_o jerusalem_n leave_v as_o i_o say_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o pharisee_n his_o great_a enemy_n into_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n baptise_v now_o not_o in_o jordan_n but_o in_o enon_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n and_o where_o be_v a_o river_n flow_v into_o it_o whence_o probable_o king_n herod_n also_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n send_v for_o he_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o consult_v he_o also_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o §_o 189_o whilst_o our_o lord_n thus_o preach_v in_o judea_n and_o john_n in_o the_o border_n of_o galilee_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n to_o who_o john_n bare_a witness_n as_o such_o and_o whilst_o both_o be_v frequent_v by_o much_o people_n but_o our_o lord_n by_o many_o more_o than_o john_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n his_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v his_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o for_o john_n send_v and_o refer_v all_o man_n to_o jesus_n and_o john_n baptism_n also_o relate_v to_o his_o for_o complete_n it_o satan_n upon_o this_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o some_o emulation_n and_o controversy_n between_o their_o follower_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n answer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o their_o master_n strange_o severe_a and_o mortify_v in_o his_o diet_n apparel_n fast_n retreat_n and_o one_o from_o who_o our_o lord_n also_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o yet_o see_v a_o much_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n after_o our_o lord_n one_o more_o free_a and_o popular_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o many_o more_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o than_o from_o john_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n follower_n among_o the_o jew_n just_o and_o that_o from_o the_o baptist_n own_o mouth_n and_o frequent_a confession_n prefer_v both_o the_o baptism_n and_o person_n of_o jesus_n this_o then_o doubtless_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o their_o contest_v but_o some_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o disputation_n also_o between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a moysaicall_a purification_n and_o cleanse_v viz._n whether_o those_o not_o equal_a or_o much_o preferable_a with_o this_o new_a rite_n introduce_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o jesus_n hence_o s._n john_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o complain_o that_o the_o person_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o

and_o susanna_n that_o afterward_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n luk._n 8.3_o to_o have_v also_o be_v his_o wife_n §_o 206_o our_o lord_n after_o some_o time_n leave_v cana_n come_v to_o capernaum_n where_o he_o make_v his_o most_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o which_o and_o the_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n thither_o the_o frequency_n of_o city_n in_o those_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o soil_n some_o of_o that_o part_n call_v decapolis_n from_o the_o many_o city_n there_o the_o convenience_n of_o pass_v any_o whither_o upon_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o remoteness_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n thing_n well_o serve_v our_o lord_n design_n of_o all_o these_o i_o say_v see_v before_o §_o §_o 101_o 102._o here_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n 1.14_o and_o every_o where_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o the_o country_n our_o lord_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o this_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o it_o seem_v jo._n 4.45_o that_o this_o mean_a and_o rude_a people_n or_o galilee_n receive_v he_o now_o at_o the_o first_o with_o much_o more_o honour_n and_o attention_n to_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o judeans_n attract_v also_o thereto_o by_o his_o miracle_n here_o his_o disciple_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n return_v home_o and_o not_o as_o yet_o invite_v to_o a_o close_a attendance_n as_o also_o for_o the_o better_a provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o family_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a trade_n off_o fish_n and_o meanwhile_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o heal_a their_o sick_a bring_v in_o daily_o great_a flock_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n this_o latter_a be_v his_o chief_a design_n for_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o they_o for_o relieve_v their_o corporal_a necessity_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v sudden_o spread_v all_o abroad_o throughout_o all_o syria_n say_v s._n matthew_n and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n he_o have_v north_n and_o from_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o lake_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n more_o south_n in_o fine_a from_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o lord_n shall_v recollect_v to_o himself_o the_o disciple_n he_o have_v former_o call_v and_o add_v some_o more_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v depart_v no_o more_o from_o he_o but_o give_v a_o perpetual_a attendance_n on_o his_o affair_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o predication_n after_o they_o themselves_o have_v first_o as_o his_o constant_a auditor_n receive_v from_o he_o all_o necessary_a instruction_n therein_o he_o also_o have_v now_o a_o intention_n for_o some_o time_n of_o leave_v capernaum_n and_o make_v a_o peragration_n throughout_o galilee_n as_o to_o the_o place_n not_o already_o visit_v and_o after_o this_o of_o cross_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o remote_a part_n be_v after_o this_o to_o present_v himself_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o paschal_n feast_n now_o not_o far_o off_o in_o which_o travel_v the_o attendance_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o which_o circuit_n also_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v §_o 207_o as_o our_o lord_n therefore_o be_v walk_v one_o day_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o crowd_v to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o come_v from_o he_o simon_n peter_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v their_o partner_n and_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o the_o former_a night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o have_v there_o as_o he_o pass_v draw_v their_o ship_n to_o the_o shore_n and_o be_v wash_v dry_a and_o repair_v their_o net_n our_o lord_n therefore_o enter_v into_o simons_n boat_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o put_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o wind_a of_o the_o land_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v with_o more_o convenience_n finish_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n after_o which_o end_v to_o reward_n simon_n for_o this_o courtesy_n as_o also_o to_o presignify_v first_o to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o their_o catch_n of_o fish_n the_o miraculous_a success_n hereafter_o of_o their_o catch_n of_o man_n he_o bid_v simon_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o his_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n simon_n tell_v our_o lord_n that_o their_o former_a night-labour_n more_o seasonable_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v catch_v nothing_o yet_o in_o confidence_n of_o good_a success_n do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v and_o present_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o fish_n be_v enclose_v that_o the_o net_n break_v which_o accident_n also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o rupture_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o shall_v afterward_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n their_o catch_n of_o man_n whereupon_o he_o call_v for_o help_v from_o their_o partner_n james_n and_o john_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n both_o the_o ship_n be_v load_v therewith_o so_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o sink_v this_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v much_o endamage_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a enter_v into_o the_o external_a profession_n thereof_o and_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o liken_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n catch_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o many_o of_o these_o afterward_o cast_v away_o mat._n 13.47_o §_o 208_o in_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v a_o particular_a honour_n to_o simon_n peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v first_o to_o thrust_v out_o his_o ship_n a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n by_o he_o that_o this_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n be_v catch_v and_o other_o call_v in_o to_o help_v to_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v of_o his_o catch_a man_n and_o the_o post_n haec_fw-la capies_fw-la bomines_fw-la say_v to_o peter_n single_o here_o as_o the_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n he_o also_o much_o astonish_v hereat_o fall_v down_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o favour_n or_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n or_o conversation_n to_o so_o sinful_a a_o person_n and_o this_o profound_a humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o make_a way_n for_o our_o lord_n further_a bounty_n and_o kindness_n and_o himself_o still_o take_v near_o unto_o he_o the_o far_a distance_n he_o imagine_v he_o ought_v to_o keep_v from_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o some_o extraordinary_a discovery_n from_o god_n peter_n have_v thereof_o such_o as_o that_o in_o mat._n 16.17_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o know_v his_o son_n have_v strange_o daunt_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o from_o henceforth_o whole_o to_o quit_v his_o former_a employment_n and_o constant_o to_o be_v with_o and_o attend_v on_o him_z and_o his_o ministry_n for_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o now_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o partner_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n all_o who_o upon_o this_o gracious_a invitation_n immediate_o quit_v their_o boat_n and_o net_n and_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o have_v but_o now_o bestow_v upon_o they_o leave_v also_o the_o care_n of_o their_o servant_n unto_o zebedee_n the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o follow_v our_o lord_n now_o without_o any_o more_o departure_n from_o he_o as_o before_o transport_v with_o this_o honour_n he_o do_v they_o mean_a fisherman_n when_o also_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o even_o the_o great_a one_o thereof_o so_o admire_v and_o run_v after_o he_o they_o leave_v all_o say_v jansenius_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la nullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la haberent_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la amplius_fw-la eye_n esset_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la cura_fw-la nullaque_fw-la possessio_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la habebant_fw-la relictis_fw-la potestati_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la and_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o our_o lord_n mat._n 19.27_o that_o they_o leave_v all_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o sad_a rich_a young_a man_n be_v advise_v to_o it_o refuse_v and_o by_o our_o lord_n

kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o law_n also_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o to_o relax_v as_o he_o be_v traduce_v but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o vindicate_v even_o to_o the_o least_o tittle_n thereof_o last_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o the_o three_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v §_o 257_o concern_v beatitude_n thus_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o to_o this_o present_a life_n it_o consist_v 1_o in_o poverty_n poverty_n either_o outward_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o temporal_a fortune_n or_o at_o least_o in_o spirit_n and_o without_o have_v joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n possess_v which_o have_v make_v many_o have_v in_o the_o reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o quit_v also_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n and_o other_o auditor_n happy_a in_o this_o way_n tend_v those_o counsel_n of_o his_o follow_v in_o mat._n c._n 6.11_o 19_o 24._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 7.11_o the_o beatitude_n of_o which_o poor_a he_o declare_v to_o be_v their_o enjoy_n hereafter_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n 2_o again_o consist_v in_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o present_a a_o beatitude_n oppose_v to_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o poverty_n be_v to_o riches_n the_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o which_o mourning_n in_o this_o world_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n because_o man_n good_a and_o virtuous_a and_o lover_n of_o he_o the_o world_n will_v certain_o hate_v and_o a_o thousand_o way_n molest_v they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o prefent_n 20._o job_n 16_o 20._o mundus_fw-la gaudebit_fw-la say_v our_o lord_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la contristabimini_fw-la and_o omnis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la with_o which_o god_n exercise_v here_o his_o servant_n in_o praesenti_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n videtur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la gaudii_fw-la sed_fw-la maeroris_fw-la and_o last_o all_o be_v sinner_n it_o must_v be_v a_o continue_a penitential_a sorrow_n here_o 11._o heb._n 12_o 11._o that_o shall_v attain_v bliss_n hereafter_o now_o the_o felicity_n of_o these_o present_a mourner_n be_v promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v perpetual_a consolation_n 3_o consist_v in_o meekness_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n a_o sure_a companion_n of_o poverty_n and_o mourning_n to_o which_o meekness_n appertain_v those_o lesson_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v in_o mat._n chap._n 5._o from_o vers_n 21._o to_o 27._o and_o from_o vers_n 38._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 6.12.14_o and_o chap._n 7.1_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o beatitude_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o of_o this_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n allude_v to_o psalm_n 36.11_o mansueti_fw-la haereditabunt_fw-la terram_fw-la perhaps_o partly_o because_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o be_v seldom_o get_v or_o at_o least_o not_o long_o preserve_v or_o quiet_o possess_v by_o turbulent_a contentious_a and_o litigious_a spirit_n but_o the_o ultimate_a and_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o these_o meek_a soul_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 21.1_o 2._o to_o which_o this_o promise_n relate_v 4_o consist_v in_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o and_o pursue_v with_o our_o whole_a design_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n lesson_n and_o advice_n tend_v to_o the_o which_o happiness_n be_v those_o follow_a chap._n 6.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o vers_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 7.11_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o woe_n in_o s._n luke_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o bless_a here_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n this_o beatitude_n like_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o include_v also_o a_o great_a temperance_n and_o abstinence_n and_o the_o not_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o or_o have_v any_o thirst_n after_o secular_a pleasure_n and_o content_n these_o two_o hunger_n after_o earthly_a and_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o consist_v well_o together_o for_o which_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 6.24_o 33._o now_o to_o this_o present_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o felicity_n promise_v hereafter_o be_v a_o full_a satiety_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n §_o 258_o from_o these_o our_o lord_n pass_v to_o the_o beatitude_n attainable_a here_o in_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o place_v the_o five_o beatitude_n in_o show_v all_o mercifulness_n charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n further_o explain_v in_o his_o lesson_n follow_v in_o chap_n 5.44_o 6.12_o 14._o 7.1_o 12._o viz._n in_o perform_v such_o mercy_n to_o they_o as_o we_o in_o our_o need_n will_v desire_v from_o they_o free_o forgive_a without_o wrath_n and_o expostulate_v which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o revenge_n all_o their_o fault_n and_o trespass_n towards_o we_o nay_o even_o love_a they_o when_o they_o hate_v we_o blessing_n when_o they_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o when_o they_o evil_a to_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o our_o mercy_n to_o other_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o god_n like_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v all_o our_o trespass_n against_o he_o that_o exclude_v we_o from_o his_o friendship_n and_o from_o glory_n §_o 259_o the_o six_o beatitude_n consist_v in_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n not_o only_o of_o our_o action_n abstain_v from_o any_o wicked_a deed_n against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o in_o heart_n oppose_v to_o the_o pharisees_n munditia_fw-la carnis_fw-la abstain_v from_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o irregular_a passion_n there_o towards_o he_o explain_v in_o these_o follow_a lesson_n in_o his_o sermon_n chap._n 5.19_o observe_v the_o little_a commandment_n again_o vers_n 22_o 28_o 29._o chap._n 6.22_o 7.1_o 2_o 21._o keep_v not_o only_a our_o hand_n from_o kill_v but_o heart_n from_o any_o passion_n of_o anger_n against_o our_o neighbour_n not_o only_o from_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n with_o but_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n not_o only_o from_o accuse_v our_o neighbour_n false_o but_o make_v any_o sinister_a judgement_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o he_o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 9.3_o 4._o when_o they_o say_v none_o of_o he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v we_o mat._n 15.18_o 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o proceed_v because_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v transact_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witness_n blasphemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n mat._n 12.34_o and_o there_o begin_n every_o evil_a and_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v on_o this_o part_n that_o god_n chief_o cast_v his_o eye_n 1_o sam_n 16.7_o and_o there_o see_v the_o breach_n of_o both_o table_n and_o the_o beauty_n or_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o happiness_n promise_v hereafter_o to_o such_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v their_o eternal_a see_v and_o behold_v of_o god_n according_a to_o apoc._n 22.4_o for_o without_o such_o purity_n none_o may_v see_v he_o heb._n 12.14_o apoc._n 21.27_o and_o a_o extraordinary_a fruition_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n in_o such_o pure_a heart_n also_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n jo._n 14.23_o §_o 260_o the_o seven_o be_v place_v in_o the_o zeal_n on_o all_o occasion_n of_o make_v and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o all_o first_o negociate_a the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n employment_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o especial_o our_o own_o peace_n with_o he_o keep_v all_o quiet_a and_o in_o due_a subordination_n within_o ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o inferior_a appetite_n to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o again_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o peace_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o where_o either_o they_o have_v give_v we_o or_o we_o they_o any_o offence_n endeavour_v a_o speedy_a reconcilement_n contribute_v here_o even_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o evil_n receive_v from_o they_o patient_o to_o put-up_a quarrel_n and_o endure_v affront_n suffer_v wrong_a from_o rather_o than_o go_v to_o law_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o take_v all_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v in_o good_a part_n and_o the_o best_a sense_n see_v 1_o cor._n 7.15_o rom._n 12.18_o the_o likely_a way_n sure_o to_o gain_v every_o one_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o last_o make_v they_o also_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v one_o with_o another_o as_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o shed_v

his_o blood_n to_o make_v we_o friend_n with_o god_n col._n 1.20_o see_v this_o peacemaking_a explain_v in_o his_o lesson_n follow_v mat._n 5.24_o 25_o 39_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o happiness_n promise_v to_o such_o peacemaker_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v special_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n repeat_v mat._n 5.45_o and_o see_v eph._n 4.32_o and_o 5.1_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a peace-lover_n and-maker_n reconcile_n though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o col._n 1.20_o and_o do_v good_a continual_o even_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o unthankful_a mat._n 5.45_o and_o that_o as_o his_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n apoc._n 21.7_o §_o 261_o last_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n be_v place_v after_o all_o such_o peace-keeping_a with_o and_o make_v between_o other_o in_o suffer_v through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o all_o good_a people_n many_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n defamation_n and_o reproach_n for_o god_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o which_o persecute_v and_o sufferer_n the_o happiness_n promise_v hereafter_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a and_o prophet-like_a reward_n beyond_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.12_o §_o 262_o these_o be_v our_o lord_n bless_v once_o viz._n those_o live_n here_o for_o the_o present_a in_o many_o secular_a suffering_n mortification_n and_o restraint_n for_o such_o be_v 1_o poverty_n and_o 2_o mourning_n and_z 3_o the_o not_o thirst_v or_o long_v after_o any_o earthly_a content_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o after_o righteousness_n 4_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o pardon_v all_o offence_n 5_o charity_n and_o distribute_v what_o we_o can_v spare_v to_o other_o necessity_n 6_o put_a up_o wrong_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o and_o also_o make_v peace_n among_o all_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 7_o not_o as_o much_o as_o indulge_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o think_v any_o evil_n or_o harbour_v any_o unlawful_a lust_n or_o displeasure_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o last_o 8_o in_o and_o for_o our_o do_v well_o suffer_v evil_a not_o that_o happiness_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o no_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_a be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o but_o that_o for_o these_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o hereafter_o our_o then_o receive_v mercy_n and_o be_v satiate_v and_o fill_v our_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n inherit_v the_o new_a earth_n apoc._n 21.1_o 2._o our_o see_v god_n and_o be_v make_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n apoc._n 21.7_o and_o especial_o the_o persecute_a and_o sufferer_n here_o receive_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n there_o beyond_o all_o other_o §_o 263_o after_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 6.22_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v four_o woe_n 1_o to_o the_o rich_a here_o 2_o to_o the_o full_a 3_o to_o the_o merry_a and_o rejoice_v 4_o to_o the_o by-all-well-spoken_a of_o honour_v and_o applaud_v viz._n to_o such_o as_o will_v place_v their_o happiness_n and_o seek_v their_o content_n and_o take_v out_o their_o good_a thing_n here_o on_o earth_n woe_n unto_o you_o say_v be_v because_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o because_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v to_o you_o poverty_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o eternal_a mourning_n and_o ignominy_n as_o we_o know_v be_v say_v and_o happen_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n luk_n 16_o 24_o 25._o §_o 264_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a woe_n and_o the_o other_o the_o true_a beatitude_n of_o this_o present_a life_n our_o lord_n continue_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o all_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o heavenly_a treasure_n there_o always_o preserve_v and_o lay_v up_o safe_o for_o they_o not_o labour_v for_o earthly_a so_o soon_o consume_v or_o easy_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o where_o every_o one_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v also_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v and_o therefore_o these_o their_o affection_n not_o set_v on_o heaven_n where_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v be_v if_o their_o treasure_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o according_a as_o these_o affection_n be_v right_o or_o otherwise_o dispose_v so_o will_v all_o their_o affair_n go_v well_o or_o miscarry_v as_o the_o eyesight_n bid_v the_o whole_a body_n walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n but_o that_o in_o satisfy_v one_o they_o must_v displease_v the_o other_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o careful_a thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o their_o life_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v to_o sustain_v it_o or_o for_o their_o body_n with_o what_o they_o shall_v clothe_v it_o for_o that_o all_o their_o care_n be_v not_o able_a to_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o their_o stature_n nor_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v to_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v least_o why_o shall_v they_o take_v think_v for_o the_o great_a luk._n 12.26_o which_o be_v still_o less_o in_o their_o power_n 6.22_o mat._n 6.22_o that_o the_o life_n itself_o be_v much_o more_o than_o meat_n with_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n with_o which_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o that_o if_o these_o be_v not_o make_v by_o but_o free_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o he_o that_o give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v more_o will_v give_v they_o also_o what_o be_v less_o and_o be_v so_o bountiful_a as_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o valuable_a will_v in_o like_a manner_n bestow_v in_o their_o necessity_n that_o which_o be_v much_o less_o considerable_a viz._n food_n for_o the_o one_o and_o clothe_v for_o the_o other_o which_o also_o they_o see_v he_o do_v to_o his_o other_o creature_n much_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o without_o any_o solicitude_n of_o they_o food_n to_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n without_o their_o sow_v or_o reap_v and_o apparel_n to_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n even_o with_o more_o pure_a lively_a and_o resplendent_a colour_n than_o that_o of_o solomon_n when_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o without_o their_o card_v or_o spin_v be_v do_v to_o the_o flower_n that_o though_o so_o shine_v to_o day_n be_v to_o morrow_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o oven_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sparrow_n that_o five_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n be_v forget_v before_o his_o father_n nor_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o he_o than_o many_o sparrow_n and_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o of_o their_o head_n all_o number_v by_o he_o 12.6.7_o mat._n 10.28_o luk._n 12.6.7_o that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o they_o have_v now_o through_o he_o the_o son_n acquire_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n well_o know_v before_o all_o their_o want_n and_o as_o be_v such_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o such_o low_a care_n take_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o worldling_n but_o that_o there_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o high_a matter_n seek_v and_o pursue_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o these_o other_o necessity_n shall_v be_v unsought_a for_o sufficient_o supply_v that_o therefore_o to_o day_n the_o shall_v not_o be_v distract_n their_o thought_n concern_v to_o morrow_n for_o that_o the_o provision_n of_o to_o day_n be_v trouble_n enough_o §_o 265_o that_o the_o attendance_n on_o those_o high_a matter_n be_v worthy_a of_o their_o whole_a intention_n since_o the_o way_n here_o that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v indeed_o very_o wide_a and_o broad_a and_o so_o very_a many_o take_v that_o course_n but_o that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n strait_o and_o narrow_a and_o few_o that_o find_v it_o and_o that_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n esteem_v so_o strict_a a_o sect_n a_o among_o they_o yet_o if_o their_o righteousness_n be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o their_o soul_n will_v perish_v and_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o he_o be_v traduce_v with_o his_o new_a gospel_n to_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o the_o former_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n first_o for_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o a_o perfect_a completion_n as_o to_o the_o reality_n answer_v to_o and_o prefigure_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o and_o all_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n therein_o be_v fulfil_v

ship_n hazard_v sink_v by_o they_o no_o tempest_n rise_v as_o formerly_z in_o st._n peter_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n to_o our_o lord_n all_o thing_n now_o make_v ready_a before_o hand_n here_o by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n entertainment_n and_o they_o here_o feast_v by_o he_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n &c_n &c_n the_o first_o of_o these_o therefore_o seem_a more_o general_o to_o represent_v in_o the_o present_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n the_o gather_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o net_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n where_o some_o also_o break_v these_o net_n and_o be_v lose_v and_o by_o their_o faction_n also_o hazard_v the_o church_n the_o ship_n that_o carry_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o latter_a seem_n to_o represent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v on_o the_o shore_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n none_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o net_n all_o great_a and_o considerable_a the_o number_n of_o which_o also_o express_v viz._n 153._o which_o number_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o computation_n of_o all_o the_o number_n from_o 1._o to_o 17_o and_o as_o s._n gregory_n the_o product_n of_o 17._o multiply_v by_o 9_o or_o 3_o time_n 3._o contain_v in_o it_o some_o mystical_a signification_n which_o whether_o relate_v to_o the_o several_a nation_n or_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n convert_v by_o they_o or_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o where_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n in_o salomon_n day_n and_o by_o he_o make_v labourer_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n come_v to_o 153._o thousand_o see_v 2_o chron._n 2.17_o not_o reckon_v the_o fraction_n last_o after_o all_o follow_v our_o lord_n entertain_v these_o his_o servant_n with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o festival_n prepare_v by_o he_o for_o they_o see_v such_o a_o fish_v allude_v to_o by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 13.47_o in_o his_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o net_n which_o at_o last_o be_v draw_v to_o shore_n and_o the_o good_a gather_v into_o vessel_n but_o the_o bad_a cast_n away_o and_o see_v such_o a_o entertainment_n mention_v mat._n 12.37_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n minister_a to_o his_o guest_n mat._n 26.29_o 8.11_o apoc._n 19.9_o assoon_o as_o land_v they_o all_o see_v clear_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n perhaps_o his_o appearance_n be_v also_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n than_o former_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o curious_a question_n who_o he_o be_v where_o he_o abide_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v thither_o concern_v his_o stay_n with_o they_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n there_o also_o they_o see_v a_o fire_n already_o kindle_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o fish_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o provide_v lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n all_o thing_n miraculous_o prepare_v for_o their_o entertainment_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o their_o provision_n or_o assistance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n can_v feast_v they_o from_o his_o own_o store_n and_o call_v to_o they_o from_o the_o shore_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n not_o he_o but_o also_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o fish_n they_o have_v take_v that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o he_o also_o receive_v a_o entertainment_n from_o they_o so_o after_o his_o usual_a benediction_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o fish_n and_o divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o unto_o they_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o very_o great_a reverence_n and_o silence_n and_o of_o this_o take_v their_o repast_n with_o he_o or_o that_o on_o the_o night_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act._n 10.41_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a §_o 137_o after_o dinner_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o by_o a_o miracle_n feed_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a manner_n to_o transfer_v the_o discourse_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n see_v jo._n 4.10_o 6.27_o 7.37_o 8.34_o 38._o 9.5_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o also_o after_o their_o former_a great_a and_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5_o he_o discourse_v of_o their_o catch_n of_o man_n and_o here_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n also_o particular_o to_o simon_n peter_n as_o he_o do_v after_o the_o other_o miraculous_a draught_n luk._n 5.10_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o see_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o mat._n 26.40_o simon_n peter_n be_v both_o the_o chief_n of_o they_o and_o also_o one_o who_o now_o have_v show_v a_o extraordinary_a love_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o when_o be_v as_o yet_o hardly_o discover_v by_o he_o he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o mind_v his_o fish_n for_o haste_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o then_o he_o kind_o bespeak_v on_o this_o manner_n simon_n bar-jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o as_o thou_o have_v often_o mark._n 14.30_o 31_o luk._n 22.33_o and_o now_o particular_o by_o this_o last_o action_n of_o thou_o make_v great_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n modest_o answer_v pass_v by_o any_o companion_n with_o other_o that_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v he_o love_v he_o if_o thou_o do_v say_v he_o now_o i_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_o quit_v this_o world_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o feed_v my_o lamb_n these_o little_a one_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o neophytes_n in_o and_o new_o acquaint_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n our_o lord_n show_v herein_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o affection_n not_o only_o to_o the_o twelve_o but_o also_o those_o other_o former_o instruct_v by_o he_o and_o qui_fw-la redempti_fw-la sunt_fw-la pretio_fw-la magno_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6.20_o now_o to_o st._n peter_n our_o lord_n commit_v here_o more_o particular_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o prime_a pastor_n of_o they_o under_o christ_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o divine_a ordination_n he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o cephas_n stone_n or_o foundation_n jo._n 1.42_o though_o andrew_n the_o first_o call_v and_o some_o say_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o catholic_n confession_n he_o make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_n it_o to_o he_o mat._n 16_o 17._o of_o our_o lord_n divine_a person_n he_o further_o expound_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n that_o upon_o this_o cephas_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o again_o at_o his_o passion_n satan_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o tempt_v our_o lord_n disciple_n he_o make_v some_o particular_a intercession_n for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o s._n peter_n faith_n in_o such_o temptation_n for_o though_o satan_n lay_v his_o close_a siege_n to_o this_o chief_n apostle_n he_o fail_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n yet_o not_o in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o any_o infidelity_n and_o his_o conversion_n from_o this_o fault_n immediate_o follow_v with_o bitter_a weep_v and_o as_o here_o he_o enjoine_v he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n so_o there_o also_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o his_o fellow-shepheard_n of_o these_o sheep_n tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la and_o to_o this_o special_a commission_n here_o give_v to_o peter_n over_o our_o lord_n flock_v s._n paul_n seem_v to_o relate_v gal._n 2.7_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n commit_v to_o peter_n which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n our_o lord_n then_o have_v no_o sheep_n or_o flock_n when_o he_o say_v this_o to_o peter_n save_o the_o circumcision_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v his_o first_o employment_n mat._n 25.24_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.9_o and_o god_n also_o more_o eminent_o wrought_v by_o st._n peter_n than_o by_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o convert_v of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n as_o he_o do_v by_o s._n paul_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n though_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n

sumptuous_o rebuilt_a by_o herod_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o solemn_a reception_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o lord_n thereof_o though_o intend_v by_o herod_n for_o his_o own_o begin_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a by_o he_o in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o some_o eight_o year_n finish_v and_o dedicate_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a body_n of_o the_o house_n but_o all_o the_o outwork_n and_o building_n not_o finish_v till_o 46_o year_n afterward_o and_o about_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n from_o john_n begin_v his_o predication_n see_v john_n 2.20_o §_o 77_o here_o whilst_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o whilst_o these_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n joseph_n who_o further_o consider_v who_o son_n it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o offer_v be_v continue_v their_o devotion_n and_o infinite_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o newborn_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaid_n choose_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v reflect_v also_o on_o the_o strange_a thing_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o divine_a offspring_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o other_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o on_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o sage_n there_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n into_o the_o temple_n though_o holy_a old_a man_n simeon_n uncertain_a whether_o a_o priest_n but_o conjecture_v rather_o none_o from_o the_o evangelist_n silence_n herein_o who_o enlighten_v by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o common_a expectation_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n see_v luk._n 2.38_o of_o this_o new_a king_n for_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v detain_v ever_o after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n less_o or_o more_o under_o the_o servitude_n of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cause_n in_o they_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o free_v israel_n as_o they_o imagine_v from_o the_o roman_a heavy-yoke_n but_o simeon_n with_o more_o spiritual_a eye_n expel_v it_o for_o free_v the_o world_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n who_o i_o say_v have_v for_o many_o year_n longed-aft_a and_o prayed-for_a the_o come_n of_o this_o messiah_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o to_o this_o devout_a person_n we_o may_v imagine_v his_o see_v the_o world_n so_o overrun_v with_o sin_n and_o hold_v captive_a by_o satan_n cause_v much_o grief_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o often_o break_v out_o into_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o the._n prophet_n esaiah_n chap._n 62._o 1._o for_o sion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v and_o vers_fw-la 6_o 11._o i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n i_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o salvation_n of_o zion_n come_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o recompense_n before_o he_o and_o upon_o such_o fervent_a supplication_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o consolation_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n and_o small_a distance_n from_o the_o grave_a yet_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n again_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o our_o load_n be_v be_v then_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o small_a infant_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n §_o 78_o upon_o which_o come_v in_o thither_o at_o this_o instant_a with_o great_a devotion_n and_o humility_n he_o take_v this_o divine_a child_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n arm_n be_v herein_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n accept_v from_o god_n hand_n this_o her_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o embrace_v of_o he_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o elizabeth_z be_v before_o luk._n 1.41_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n joyful_o sing_v before_o the_o company_n there_o assemble_v his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la servum_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la blessing_n god_n for_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v prepare_v not_o only_o for_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o child_n be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o sudden_a action_n and_o prophecy_n of_o this_o reverend_a old_a man_n put_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o s._n joseph_n into_o a_o new_a joyful_a wonder_n after_o all_o those_o other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o child_n hear_v before_o and_o add_v still_o more_o matter_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n treasure_n out_o of_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n §_o 79_o after_o this_o he_o deliver_v the_o holy_a infant_n again_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o give_v as_o a_o old_a man_n if_o not_o also_o a_o priest_n his_o benediction_n to_o the_o thrice_o happy-parent_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v also_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v to_o his_o new_a kingdom_n of_o which_o suffering_n one_o heavy_a one_o be_v then_o immediate_o to_o break_v forth_o he_o make_v his_o more_o particular_a address_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o s._n joseph_n before_o those_o sad_a time_n be_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o advancement_n as_o he_o have_v already_o say_v of_o many_o in_o god_n people_n israel_n such_o as_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o sceptre_n so_o also_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o other_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o those_o secular_o great_a and_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v thorough_o discover_v the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v much_o contradict_v and_o speak_v against_o by_o the_o great_a one_o thereof_o as_o more_o especial_o he_o be_v at_o his_o death_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a on_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o people_n about_o he_o blaspheme_v see_v psal_n 105.18_o after_o and_o for_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n of_o that_o nation_n until_o this_o day_n when_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n shall_v pierce_v her_o soul_n out_o of_o maternal_a compassion_n towards_o he_o whilst_o she_o shall_v stand_v by_o and_o behold_v such_o thing_n do_v to_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n after_o which_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o much_o what_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v esay_n 8.14,15_o 42.6_o 49.6_o 52.10_o 11.10_o 65.2_o as_o we_o usual_o find_v those_o late_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o deliver_v their_o prediction_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a both_o come_n from_o the_o same_o dictator_n and_o he_o receive_v again_o from_o the_o infant_n the_o benediction_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o parent_n he_o now_o joyful_o retire_v wait_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o near_a approach_a death_n and_o dissolution_n from_o the_o many_o infirmity_n of_o his_o old_a age_n §_o 80_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o finish_v his_o discourse_n cause_v much_o admiration_n in_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o this_o first_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v our_o lord_n now_o open_o give_v in_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o ratify_v by_o two_o witness_n and_o those_o of_o both_o sex_n as_o both_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o this_o happy_a news_n a_o woman_n also_o of_o a_o great_a age_n anna_n a_o prophetess_n too_o detain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o simeon_n be_v for_o her_o behold_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o second_v simeon_n in_o the_o like_a relation_n concern_v this_o child_n his_o be_v the_o newborn_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o holiness_n of_o her_o person_n and_o severity_n and_o sequestration_n of_o her_o life_n from_o common_a converse_n somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o baptist_n add_v very_o much_o who_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o set_v forth_o that_o she_o have_v live_v in_o perpetual_a widowhood_n from_o her_o youth_n after_o only_o have_v seven_o year_n enjoy_v

roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o this_o fact_n cause_v two_o thousand_o more_o of_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o archelaus_n go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o solicit_v a_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingship_n from_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o jew_n there_o also_o supplicate_v against_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o nation_n at_o least_o to_o be_v free_v from_o any_o particular_a king_n and_o to_o be_v subject_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o also_o the_o more_o to_o promote_v their_o suit_n display_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o court_n the_o divine_a hand_n be_v in_o it_o all_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o luxurious_a life_n of_o herod_n his_o father_n yet_o their_o design_n be_v total_o frustrate_v and_o so_o be_v archelaus_n his_o too_o for_o augustus_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 17._o c._n 17._o archelaum_n quidem_fw-la regem_fw-la non_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la dimidiae_fw-la vero_fw-la judeae_n regionis_fw-la quae_fw-la herodi_n tributa_fw-la reddebat_fw-la toparcham_n constituit_fw-la spondens_fw-la et_fw-la regiam_fw-la quoque_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la si_fw-la laboribus_fw-la &_o favoribus_fw-la circa_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la meritus_fw-la appareret_fw-la but_o the_o issue_n concern_v he_o be_v that_o after_o about_o nine_o year_n continuance_n in_o this_o dignity_n upon_o a_o new_a complaint_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o crime_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v by_o augustus_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o fate_n of_o his_o brother_n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o jew_n still_o become_v more_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n §_o 99_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o some_o for_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n chap_n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 1.23_o that_o as_o there_o before_o esaiah_n child_n the_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n esai_n 8.18_o and_o bear_v of_o a_o prophetess_n and_o holy-woman_n esai_n 8.4_o 5_o represent_v our_o bless_a lady_n be_v two_o year_n old_a so_o as_o to_o discern_v food_n grateful_a from_o ungrateful_a or_o so_o as_o plain_o to_o speak_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n the_o two_o king_n of_o samaria_n and_o damascus_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n so_o before_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o same_o age_n herod_n who_o be_v king_n of_o samaria_n as_o well_o as_o judea_n and_o oboda_n the_o king_n of_o damascus_n some_o few_o month_n before_o herod_n see_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 16._o c._n 10._o be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o their_o kingdom_n also_o by_o augustus_n the_o king_n then_o also_o of_o assyria_n take_v away_o so_o as_o that_o their_o posterity_n do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o title_n or_o extent_n of_o power_n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o the_o former_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n shall_v now_o be_v destroy_v and_o he_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o come_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o very_a time_n also_o one_o judas_n in_o galilee_n under_o pretence_n of_o recover_a liberty_n gather_v force_n and_o pillage_v the_o country_n against_o who_o varus_n the_o roman_a perfect_a of_o syria_n send_v part_n of_o his_o army_n thither_o besiege_v and_o take_v sephoris_n and_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n 15._o see_v antiq._n l_o 17._o c._n 15._o josephus_n also_o mention_n many_o other_o every_o where_o raise_n tumult_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o archelaus_n during_o all_o which_o fright_v and_o the_o sword_n travel_v through_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n to_o revenge_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o newborn_a messiah_n the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n joseph_n enjoy_v in_o egypt_n a_o peaceful_a security_n §_o 100_o herod_n in_o be_v thus_o take_v away_o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o archelaus_n as_o be_v say_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o same_o dignity_n nor_o have_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o dominion_n be_v make_v by_o augustus_n toparcha_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o judea_n not_o galilee_n all_o tumult_n there_o quiet_v and_o joseph_n and_o mary_n country_n now_o under_o another_o command_n the_o news_n thereof_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o this_o child_n that_o be_v the_o true_a king_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a now_o that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o this_o return_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o find_v lively_o prefigure_v in_o moses_n exod._n 4.19_o a_o deliverer_n also_o of_o god_n people_n and_o a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o when_o pharaoh_n as_o here_o herod_n a_o little_a before_o this_o deliverance_n have_v take_v order_n for_o all_o the_o male-children_n of_o the_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n miraculous_o escape_v and_o who_o afterward_o for_o his_o safety_n have_v flee_v to_o midian_a from_o whence_o god_n command_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a that_o seek_v his_o life_n where_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n usual_o deliver_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n when_o in_o any_o strait_n viz._n not_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o haste_n and_o by_o main_a strength_n and_o force_n when_o as_o indeed_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o universal_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n but_o tacit_o and_o without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o other_o human_a affair_n and_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v a_o opportunity_n by_o a_o secret_a but_o effectual_a flection_n and_o wind_a of_o these_o not_o so_o easy_o discernible_a by_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o serve_v his_o design_n §_o 101_o joseph_n also_o retain_v some_o dread_n of_o archelaus_n one_o who_o have_v already_o shed_v much_o blood_n in_o quell_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n matt._n 2.22_o not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o bethleem_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o thought_n thereof_o as_o imagine_v it_o god_n pleasure_n that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o that_o honourable_a city_n of_o david_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o to_o his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n where_o also_o the_o strange_a occurrence_n in_o our_o lord_n birth_n be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o indeed_o this_o obscure_a and_o rude_a place_n in_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v preordain_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n education_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o grosly-unbelieving_a jew_n and_o obstinate_a pharise_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o mighty_a work_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o blind_v and_o our_o lord_n less_o suspect_v for_o what_o he_o be_v for_o so_o still_o sometime_o by_o good_a man_n it_o be_v argue_v against_o he_o num_fw-la ex_fw-la nazareth_n potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la esse_fw-la jo._n 1.46_o and_o jo._n 7.52_o scrutare_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la say_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisees_n to_o nicodemus_n quia_fw-la à_fw-la galilea_n propheta_fw-la non_fw-la surget_fw-la §_o 102_o yet_o s._n matthew_n mat._n 2.23_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o prophet_n also_o have_v give_v some_o prenotice_n of_o this_o his_o habitation_n and_o title_n chap._n 2.23_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazareen_n perhaps_o allude_v to_o esai_n 11.1_o call_v he_o nazar_n flos_fw-la surculus_fw-la or_o germane_a de_fw-fr radice_fw-la isai_n exurgens_fw-la with_o which_o agree_v zech._n 3.8_o 6.12_o behold_v the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n whence_o also_o nazareth_n be_v suppose_v to_o take_v its_o name_n the_o territory_n there_o be_v observe_v to_o abound_v exceed_o with_o variety_n of_o odoriferous_a plant_n and_o flower_n to_o this_o day_n of_o which_o thus_o eugen._n rogerus_fw-la in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o holy-land_n who_o live_v at_o nazareth_n for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o order_n there_o this_o city_n be_v well_o call_v a_o flower_n for_o i_o may_v aver_v say_v he_o that_o have_v run_v through_o many_o realm_n and_o view_v many_o province_n as_o well_o of_o asia_n as_o africa_n and_o europe_n i_o never_o see_v any_o comparable_a to_o this_o of_o nazareth_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a odoriferous_a flower_n and_o plant_n which_o grow_v there_o through_o all_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o from_o the_o month_n of_o december_n even_o to_o april_n all_o the_o little_a hill_n field_n

all_o hereby_o the_o more_o to_o exalt_v himself_o §_o 137_o after_o that_o these_o preparation_n be_v make_v and_o our_o lord_n now_o also_o have_v complete_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o which_o age_n the_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o levit_n be_v admit_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n numb_a 4.3_o 23_o and_o at_o which_o age_n his_o father_n david_n be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o joseph_n advance_v to_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n type_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o full_a time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v throw_v off_o his_o long_a disguise_n and_o manifest_v himself_o and_o herein_o shall_v first_o receive_v in_o public_a before_o john_n and_o all_o the_o people_n a_o commission_n from_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o solemn_a unction_n to_o his_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o then_o to_o who_o also_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a mother_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o john_n be_v relate_v by_o their_o neighbour_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o show_v obedience_n to_o all_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o his_o father_n john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 21.25_o as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o galilean_n for_o which_o see_v what_o he_o do_v mat._n 17.27_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la scandalizemus_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o lookedlike_a disobedience_n not_o many_o day_n after_o 30_o year_n old_a go_v up_o as_o many_o other_o from_o galilee_n and_o humble_o present_v himself_o among_o the_o other_o multitude_n to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o john_n as_o a_o penitent_a so_o habit_v so_o mortify_v with_o grief_n and_o confusion_n remember_v the_o burden_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o complete_n the_o confession_n and_o contrition_n of_o all_o those_o poor_a sinner_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o desirous_a of_o the_o same_o absolution_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n even_o those_o of_o the_o baptist_n himself_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n baptism_n probable_o from_o john_n 1.28_o be_v bethabara_n viz._n where_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o joshua_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o whither_o our_o lord_n also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n return_v to_o john_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n luke_n word_n 3.21_o chap._n 3.21_o in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v &c_n &c_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n to_o john_n at_o that_o very_a time_n for_o indeed_o one_o end_n of_o john_n baptise_v be_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n jo._n 1.31_o §_o 138_o the_o baptist_n though_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n for_o three_o month_n with_o he_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v have_v never_o before_o see_v this_o sacred_a person_n who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o divine_a providence_n for_o avoid_v any_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n or_o compact_n so_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v educate_v in_o two_o remote_a and_o opposite_a corner_n of_o palestine_n yet_o present_o upon_o his_o appearance_n by_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o s._n jonn'_v non_fw-la noveram_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n 1.33_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o large_o viz._n of_o the_o time_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o galilee_n and_o before_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n in_o which_o solemnity_n because_o the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n and_o sit_v upon_o our_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v instance_a in_o by_o the_o baptist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o former_o till_o the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n visible_a to_o all_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o baptist_n then_o present_o know_v he_o and_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o great_a humility_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v this_o baptism_n of_o sinner_n with_o a_o like_a humility_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o himself_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o so_o great_a a_o presumption_n who_o shoos-latchet_a he_o have_v former_o tell_v the_o people_n jo._n 1.27_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v but_o our_o lord_n now_o no_o way_n disguise_v or_o conceal_v himself_o to_o john_n with_o a_o word_n that_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n remove_v his_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o so_o in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n john_n perform_v this_o office_n to_o he_o §_o 139_o our_o holy_a lord_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n without_o any_o entertain_v himself_o with_o his_o cousin_n and_o servant_n the_o baptist_n though_o this_o be_v their_o first_o interview_n immediate_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o may_v presume_v he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n lo_o i_o come_v as_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n to_o all_o those_o hard_a service_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o his_o heavenly_a father_n expect_v from_o he_o as_o we_o find_v he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n jo_n 12.17_o desire_v he_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n at_o which_o time_n also_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o he_o 12._o jo_n 12._o be_v in_o great_a desolation_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whilst_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o pray_v and_o the_o baptist_n who_o have_v have_v a_o preindication_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v discern_v his_o son_n by_o the_o visible_a descent_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v the_o extraordinary_a reverence_n s._n john_n give_v to_o he_o or_o also_o some_o of_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n have_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o first_o descend_v from_o they_o with_o a_o stream_n of_o light_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o innocency_n and_o harmless_a simplicity_n of_o which_o gaulless_n peaceful_a and_o mourn_a creature_n our_o lord_n recommend_v mat._n 10.16_o and_o several_a quality_n in_o it_o observe_v to_o resemble_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.22_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o which_o stream_v dove_n rest_v or_o sit_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v presignify_v by_o god_n to_o john_n and_o probable_o remain_v so_o according_a to_o jo._n 1.33_o till_o haste_v towards_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n §_o 140_o this_o appearance_n again_o be_v second_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n this_o person_n to_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v pre-related_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 42.1_o and_o cite_v also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 12.18_o and_o do_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n this_o joyful_a news_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n the_o long_a expect_a messiah_n the_o new_a and_o perfect_a legislator_n that_o declare_v all_o my_o will_n that_o be_v the_o compleatment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o i_o and_o sinner_n the_o redeemer_n and_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o meek_a lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n thereof_o the_o only_a holy_a and_o eternal_a high_a priest_n last_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o who_o nothing_o at_o all_o displease_v i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o have_v be_v please_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o except_o in_o who_o none_o other_o please_v i_o and_o in_o who_o all_o other_o may_v please_v i_o but_o unless_o through_o he_o i_o can_v love_v sinful_a man_n concern_v who_o the_o time_n be_v that_o it_o repent_v i_o at_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v make_v he_o 6.6_o gen._n 6.6_o but_o which_o grief_n this_o my_o son_n have_v remove_v and_o again_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o §_o 141_o the_o same_o with_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n out_o of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n near_a hand_n when_o this_o

16._o chap._n saying_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o baptist_n also_o before_o have_v several_a time_n style_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v by_o this_o nation_n §_o 171_o our_o lord_n upon_o nathaniel_n mention_v his_o kingship_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v much_o great_a confirmation_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n usual_o out_o of_o humility_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n style_v himself_o ascend_a and_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n who_o also_o only_o have_v traffic_v with_o heaven_n and_o know_v all_o his_o father_n secret_n there_o and_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v infinite_a number_n of_o they_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o nathaniel_n now_o confess_v allude_v in_o all_o this_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o their_o forefather_n jacob_n after_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n alone_o so_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a as_o also_o but_o a_o little_a before_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o angel_n have_v descend_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o this_o when_o his_o judge_n ask_v concern_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n i._n e_fw-la cloud_n of_o angel_n fly_v and_o wave_v about_o he_o 62._o mat._n 26.64_o jo._n 6.58_o 62._o and_o elsewhere_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n wonder_v at_o his_o speech_n of_o his_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o and_o if_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o his_o young_a scholar_n nicodemus_n wonder_v at_o his_o sermon_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o thing_n of_o great_a wonder_n viz._n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o as_o he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 44._o jo._n 3.9_o 44._o and_o also_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n §_o 172_o thus_o our_o lord_n often_o represent_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o his_o future_a glory_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n come_v in_o great_a majesty_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o may_v not_o languish_v from_o the_o mean_a appearance_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o also_o this_o sudden_a and_o resolute_a confession_n of_o nathaniel_n who_o but_o now_o dispute_v the_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a corroboration_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o four_o former_a discipy_n gather_v to_o our_o lord_n all_o these_o five_o be_v person_n of_o much_o zeal_n and_o piety_n though_o most_o of_o they_o not_o wealthy_a have_v leave_v their_o daily_a employment_n and_o trade_n for_o a_o season_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o john_n &_o receive_v as_o his_o penitent_n baptism_n from_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o have_v more_o notice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n look_v upon_o such_o their_o sincerity_n confer_v on_o they_o the_o honour_n after_o thus_o prepare_v by_o john_n to_o be_v the_o first_o disciple_n and_o attendant_n on_o his_o son_n §_o 173_o in_o this_o our_o lord_n journey_n into_o galilee_n he_o arrive_v at_o cana_n nathaniel_n town_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o nazareth_n and_o about_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o capernaum_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o jo._n 4.47_o compare_v with_o vers_n 52._o which_o cana_n also_o our_o lord_n take_v in_o his_o way_n in_o the_o second_o journey_n he_o make_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n see_v john_n 4.46_o now_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o on_o this_o day_n he_o come_v thither_o be_v solemnize_v a_o marriage_n and_o hither_o also_o be_v assemble_v our_o lord_n mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n invite_v to_o this_o wedding_n probable_o of_o some_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n the_o care_n our_o lord_n mother_n have_v concern_v the_o wine_n and_o her_o colloquy_n with_o the_o servant_n show_v she_o have_v some_o particular_a interest_n therein_o hither_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o new_a choose_a disciple_n they_o be_v also_o invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o all_o this_o seem_v punctual_o so_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n have_v lead_v his_o former_a life_n so_o obscure_o now_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o mission_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o father_n there_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o these_o his_o near_a relation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o rectify_v any_o their_o former_a misapprehension_n and_o their_o believe_v on_o this_o common_a saviour_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n and_o that_o also_o his_o inauguration_n into_o and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o office_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o festival_n and_o this_o marriage_n signify_v that_o which_o he_o be_v one_o day_n to_o consummate_v with_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o very_o emphatical_o by_o the_o baptist_n style_v the_o bridegroom_n on_o who_o himself_o attend_v jo._n 3.29_o that_o whereas_o john_n come_v with_o fast_v he_o may_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n with_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n rejoice_v with_o he_o therefore_o also_o his_o miracle_n here_o be_v correspond_v change_a water_n and_o penance_n into_o wine_n and_o mirth_n answerable_a to_o john_n baptise_v with_o water_n and_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 174_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o lord_n first_o miracle_n whereby_o in_o this_o public_a meeting_n he_o be_v to_o manifest_v who_o he_o be_v whether_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o guest_n more_o than_o be_v expect_v among_o which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o company_n or_o by_o some_o other_o disappointment_n for_o there_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n beside_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o a_o good_a attendance_n of_o servant_n and_o wine_n supply_v in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n for_o the_o guest_n be_v sign_n that_o that_o the_o marry_a be_v not_o very_o poor_a or_o mean_a person_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n there_o want_v wine_n our_o lord_n mother_n perceive_v it_o and_o solicitous_a of_o their_o credit_n to_o who_o she_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n present_o tell_v our_o lord_n of_o it_o expect_v he_o shall_v relieve_v they_o herein_o either_o from_o his_o do_v former_o some_o such_o domestic_a and_o private_a miracle_n upon_o some_o necessity_n in_o his_o youth_n at_o nazareth_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v have_v some_o prerevelation_n concern_v this_o future_a fact_n by_o our_o lord_n reply_v we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o his_o mother_n before_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o kindred_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o discourse_n when_o as_o our_o bless_a lady_n imagine_v some_o urgent_a necessity_n thereof_o hereupon_o our_o lord_n for_o their_o edification_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o she_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n in_o this_o matter_n my_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o signify_v his_o already_o well_o foreknowing_a by_o his_o omniscience_n this_o want_n or_o wine_n and_o the_o due_a time_n of_o supply_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v swey_v in_o his_o action_n by_o any_o human_a relation_n or_o respect_n how_o near_o soever_o but_o must_v act_v all_o thing_n only_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thus_o frequent_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o vindicate_v his_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a original_a to_o beget_v early_o in_o his_o follower_n a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o omniscient_a conduct_n some_o such_o answer_n as_o here_o he_o give_v also_o to_o his_o kindred_n jo._n 7.6_o when_o they_o mind_v he_o of_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o show_v his_o strange_a work_n there_o say_v my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o after_o his_o despute_v with_o the_o doctor_n he_o answer_v his_o mother_n when_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v he_o sorrow_v why_o do_v they_o so_o since_o he_o be_v

most_o unreasonable_o a_o further_a sign_n from_o he_o and_o urge_v that_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o there_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n present_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o their_o have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o it_o and_o his_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n thing_n at_o which_o some_o of_o they_o also_o then_o take_v great_a offence_n so_o here_o also_o they_o whether_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v their_o temple_n for_o this_o at_o his_o death_n they_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o the_o false_a witness_n mark._n 14.5_o to_o speak_v home_o interpose_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o day_n raise_v up_o another_o make_v without_o hand_n and_o then_o that_o he_o in_o three_o day_n will_v build_v it_o again_o a_o temple_n that_o they_o say_v be_v forty_o six_o year_n in_o building_n in_o the_o one_o make_v he_o impious_a in_o the_o other_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o turn_v his_o mention_n of_o this_o his_o great_a work_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o great_a scorn_n and_o flight_v of_o he_o and_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o till_o at_o last_o they_o contrive_v his_o death_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o bring_v these_o his_o word_n against_o he_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o so_o he_o in_o raise_v up_o again_o this_o temple_n of_o his_o deity_n thus_o destroy_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n this_o great_a sign_n which_o at_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o engage_v here_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o our_o lord_n first_o sermon_n and_o appearance_n among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o follower_n already_o much_o degu_v with_o he_o and_o fill_v with_o envy_n §_o 183_o yet_o many_o other_o there_o be_v that_o see_v his_o miracle_n believe_v on_o he_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n among_o who_o be_v nicodemus_n but_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o into_o his_o familiar_a society_n nor_o rely_v on_o their_o fidelity_n for_o he_o know_v well_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o last_o trial_n most_o unworthy_o desert_v he_o therefore_o our_o lord_n usual_o when_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o public_a teach_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o day_n work_v there_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o have_v no_o private_a meeting_n and_o conference_n as_o he_o say_v at_o his_o trial_n that_o in_o secret_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o many_o time_n at_o night_n remove_v with_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o though_o several_a in_o the_o country_n be_v mention_v do_v we_o hear_v of_o our_o lord_n admit_v any_o entertainment_n in_o the_o city_n though_o we_o may_v presume_v he_o want_v not_o some_o invitation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o defer_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n till_o the_o due_a time_n of_o his_o offering-up_a appoint_v by_o his_o father_n §_o 184_o our_o lord_n continue_v his_o public_a teach_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v miracle_n during_o the_o paschal_n feast_n nicodemus_n a_o pharisee_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v style_v here_o vers_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o sanedrim_n and_o a_o person_n study_v in_o the_o law_n for_o our_o lord_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o style_v he_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n show_v also_o herein_o to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o on_o that_o account_n blame_v his_o ignorance_n be_v already_o a_o convert_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jo._n 12.42_o many_o other_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v afterward_o but_o timorous_a to_o confess_v he_o come_v private_o to_o our_o lord_n by_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v his_o reputation_n with_o his_o fellow-ruler_n which_o show_v a_o great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n towards_o our_o lord_n already_o kindle_v in_o they_o to_o be_v far_o instruct_v of_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a confess_v to_o he_o that_o his_o miracle_n have_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n our_o lord_n very_o courteous_o receive_v he_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n manifest_v to_o he_o full_o who_o himself_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n regeneration_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o propose_v some_o what_o obscure_o perhaps_o to_o humble_a nicodemus_n his_o too_o much_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n tell_v he_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n one_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v here_o again_o signify_v also_o from_o above_o which_o nicodemus_n much_o wonder_v at_o and_o speak_v of_o enter_v again_o into_o our_o mother_n womb_n our_o lord_n gracious_o explain_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o a_o woman_n or_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n but_o of_o water_n the_o external_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n signify_v a_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v from_o former_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v render_v a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o enable_v therewith_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o spirit_n inspire_v as_o it_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o mark_n 4.27_o unperceived_a by_o sense_n and_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n of_o which_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o or_o whither_o it_o go_v but_o by_o its_o effect_n do_v discern_v the_o presence_n thereof_o and_o then_o gentle_o reflect_v on_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n so_o to_o render_v he_o more_o docible_a and_o humble_a that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o for_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o our_o renovation_n by_o it_o be_v frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o many_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v there_o see_v psal_n 50.12_o 13_o 14_o 9_o 142.10_o 11._o ezec._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o further_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n he_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v the_o low_a matter_n but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o high_o that_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o ascend_v thither_o and_o which_o also_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n remain_v always_o there_o who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o have_v see_v with_o the_o father_n see_v the_o like_a vers_n 32._o and_o jo._n 8.38_o 5.19_o 30._o because_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o man_n may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i._n e_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o see_v the_o like_a jo._n 8.28_o so_o acquaint_v he_o but_o obscure_o with_o his_o death_n &_o suffering_n that_o whosoever_o sting_v with_o sin_n behold_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o those_o whoso_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o they_o not_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n which_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o but_o for_o their_o disbelief_n see_v jo._n 9.39_o 12.47_o 48._o without_o which_o belief_n in_o he_o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n avoid_v only_o by_o those_o who_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o so_o who_o fear_v the_o discovery_n of_o they_o by_o it_o and_o therefore_o make_v such_o opposition_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n will_v come_v to_o it_o as_o not_o fear_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o deed_n by_o it_o §_o 185_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o gracious_o reveal_v to_o nicodemus_n which_o deliver_v with_o his_o accustom_a majesty_n and_o power_n must_v needs_o elevate_v nicodemus_n into_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o his_o mercy_n and_o familiar_a condescendence_n especial_o have_v already_o see_v his_o mighty_a

to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o accidentary_a diminution_n of_o their_o present_a pain_n yet_o again_o the_o absence_n of_o good_a angel_n from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n majesty_n there_o when_o they_o send_v hither_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o do_v god_n will_v and_o succour_v his_o servant_n here_o below_o so_o the_o relaxation_n the_o devil_n have_v from_o their_o low_a imprisonment_n seem_v counterpoise_v in_o their_o ascent_n with_o the_o gnaw_a grief_n they_o have_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o malice_n its_o be_v so_o frequent_o defeat_v and_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o also_o holy_a man_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o god_n continual_o bring_v his_o great_a good_a and_o glory_n out_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o by_o their_o punishment_n after_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a also_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o for_o soul_n depart_v hence_o the_o return_n of_o they_o hither_o out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o repose_v above_o or_o of_o torment_n below_o wherein_o they_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o last_o day_n be_v much_o more_o uncertain_a especial_o concern_v the_o damn_a and_o the_o frequent_a apparition_n that_o be_v make_v here_o of_o saint_n depart_v or_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v of_o some_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o these_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o evil_a pardon_v this_o digression_n now_o to_o go_v on_o §_o 212_o the_o devil_n thus_o supplicate_v our_o lord_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o add_v further_a that_o he_o well_o know_v he_o who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v frequent_o at_o other_o time_n see_v mark_n 3.11_o where_o they_o also_o fall_v down_o before_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o luk._n 4.41_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o evangelist_n come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n see_v also_o act_v 16.17_o 18._o he_o be_v either_o make_v to_o speak_v this_o truth_n out_o of_o constraint_n and_o against_o his_o will_n or_o out_o of_o flattery_n hope_v so_o to_o find_v some_o favour_n from_o he_o who_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o prey_n away_o or_o himself_o to_o quit_v the_o place_n our_o lord_n first_o command_v he_o silence_n as_o elsewhere_o luk._n 4.41_o and_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16.18_o not_o accept_v any_o such_o testimony_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n which_o author_n also_o may_v render_v it_o suspicious_a and_o therefore_o speak_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o charge_v he_o also_o to_o leave_v the_o person_n so_o roar_v out_o again_o amain_o as_o if_o dread_v those_o great_a suffering_n to_o which_o he_o be_v remit_v or_o at_o least_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n he_o throw_v down_o the_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o without_o any_o further_a hurt_n this_o be_v the_o first_o devil_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o still_o great_a work_n by_o degree_n be_v show_v by_o he_o and_o the_o first_o confession_n make_v by_o they_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n much_o admire_v cry_v out_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n have_v this_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n straight_o obey_v his_o command_n §_o 213_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o the_o synagogue_n with_o his_o four_o disciple_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n peter_n at_o noon_n there_o to_o take_v his_o dinner_n see_v luk._n 14.1_o where_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n when_o in_o capernaum_n here_o simon_n peter_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o favour_n probable_o seize_v on_o she_o but_o the_o night_n before_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v be_v importune_v for_o she_o soon_o who_o he_o present_o heal_v with_o only_o touch_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v and_o command_v the_o favour_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o who_o present_o arise_v and_o help_v to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o they_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o multitude_n till_o the_o evening_n after_o sun_n set_v but_o then_o say_v st._n mark_n all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v about_o the_o door_n bring_v their_o sick_a to_o be_v cure_v as_o also_o several_a possess_v with_o devil_n who_o tremble_a and_o confess_v he_o as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o present_o silence_v they_o both_o as_o unwilling_a to_o borrow_v any_o testimony_n from_o such_o vile_a and_o detestable_a wight_n and_o as_o these_o unseasonable_a now_o discover_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o prevention_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o contradiction_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v as_o also_o propose_v himself_o in_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n in_o not_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o praise_n to_o be_v say_v in_o our_o presence_n §_o 214_o all_o people_n thus_o flock_v after_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n for_o prevent_v the_o like_a concourse_n and_o likewise_o for_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o intend_a journey_n and_o circuit_n about_o galilee_n he_o arise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n and_o before_o the_o disciple_n be_v awake_a or_o aware_a of_o it_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n probable_o give_v thanks_o here_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o gracious_a benefit_n afford_v to_o mankind_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o petition_v for_o his_o auditor_n their_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o the_o future_a like_o success_n thereof_o in_o those_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n of_o which_o he_o now_o intend_v a_o visitation_n and_o here_o in_o such_o his_o retire_n into_o solitude_n and_o that_o by_o night_n a_o time_n not_o encumber_v with_o other_o employment_n give_v we_o also_o a_o example_n how_o we_o may_v best_o perform_v our_o devotion_n without_o distraction_n by_o night-watching_a and_o retirement_n s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o rise_v and_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o house_n go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o have_v find_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o he_o and_o by_o this_o time_n also_o the_o people_n have_v discover_v where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o importune_v he_o for_o a_o long_a stay_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v so_o soon_o from_o their_o city_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o to_o other_o city_n and_o people_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o send_v §_o 215_o so_o leave_v capernaum_n for_o a_o time_n our_o lord_n depart_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o city_n and_o town_n of_o low_a galilee_n do_v this_o especial_o in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o after_o his_o sermon_n and_o cure_v apply_v to_o their_o soul_n ordinary_o heal_v their_o sick_a and_o free_v the_o possess_v attend_v meanwhile_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o follow_v by_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o by_o several_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n some_o as_o he_o convert_v other_o as_o spy_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o action_n their_o envy_n towards_o he_o increase_v with_o his_o fame_n and_o applause_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o our_o lord_n travel_n sermon_n and_o miracle_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v more_o full_o relate_v by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n there_o seem_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o several_a of_o they_o these_o all_o endeavour_v brief_a relation_n and_o chief_o intend_v the_o matter_n but_o not_o the_o order_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n nor_o be_v the_o contexture_n of_o these_o story_n in_o the_o harmonist_n though_o gather_v by_o they_o with_o a_o most_o diligent_a and_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o of_o any_o necessary_a connection_n express_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o so_o evident_a or_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o as_o that_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v probable_a argument_n of_o range_v several_a of_o they_o otherwise_o therefore_o i_o shall_v without_o much_o solicitude_n or_o anxiety_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o seem_v by_o no_o industry_n clear_o decidable_a nor_o a_o error_n therein_o much_o damagable_a choose_v to_o follow_v that_o method_n wherein_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v consent_n and_o have_v already_o pitch_v on_o §_o 216_o our_o lord_n then_o

in_o this_o his_o travel_v through_o these_o city_n and_o coast_n border_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o lake_n have_v make_v himself_o so_o public_o know_v be_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n still_o increase_v force_v frequent_o to_o change_v his_o place_n and_o at_o last_o say_v the_o evangelist_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v into_o solitude_n and_o desert_n where_o company_n if_o not_o whole_o prevent_v yet_o be_v somewhat_o lessen_v and_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mighty_a work_n more_o free_o to_o new_a auditor_n which_o excessive_a concourse_n of_o people_n we_o may_v imagine_v he_o avoid_v upon_o many_o other_o reason_n not_o only_o for_o procure_v hereby_o some_o time_n of_o necessary_a rest_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o for_o the_o not_o give_v any_o jealousy_n to_o herod_n and_o for_o prevent_v any_o disturbance_n from_o his_o officer_n for_o decline_v the_o suspicion_n of_o affect_a popularity_n and_o applause_n and_o for_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n such_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n remote_a from_o city_n may_v suffer_v for_o want_v of_o provision_n §_o 217_o after_o some_o time_n thus_o spend_v in_o galilee_n for_o the_o further_o spread_v still_o of_o his_o new_a gospel_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 8.18_o upon_o which_o a_o scribe_n come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v his_o intention_n herein_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o by_o our_o lord_n answer_v it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o upon_o see_v such_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o fame_n of_o and_o concourse_n to_o him_z he_o hope_v like_a simon_n magus_n the_o purchase_n of_o some_o great_a reputation_n or_o gain_v to_o himself_o also_o thereby_o our_o lord_n the_o better_a to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o hardship_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o a_o service_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o fox_n perhaps_o intimate_v therein_o the_o cunning_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v provide_v themselves_o hole_n and_o the_o wander_a bird_n nest_n where_o to_o repose_v and_o retire_v themselves_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o house_n no_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o even_o in_o capernaum_n be_v only_o a_o sojourner_n in_o another_o house_n probable_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o travel_n and_o peragration_n it_o seem_v by_o mark._n 1.45_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n on_o night_n sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o desert_a place_n his_o great_a fame_n also_o and_o conflux_n of_o people_n to_o he_o hinder_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n which_o desert_n in_o any_o remission_n of_o business_n and_o vacancy_n from_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o prayer_n luk._n 16._o so_o mark._n 6.46_o at_o night_n after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v such_o a_o multitude_n he_o go_v high_a into_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o happen_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o very_a tempestuous_a night_n continue_v in_o prayer_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n or_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o again_o mat._n 15.32_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v remain_v three_o day_n together_o in_o a_o desert_a mountain_n and_o many_o thousand_o with_o he_o among_o which_o many_o woman_n also_o and_o child_n who_o it_o seem_v much_o transport_v with_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v take_v little_a care_n of_o themselves_o he_o miraculous_o feed_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v famish_v and_o the_o like_a be_v his_o practice_n at_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n olivet_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n yet_o sure_o such_o hardship_n our_o lord_n undergo_v not_o necessitate_v thereto_o either_o for_o want_v of_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n who_o have_v oblige_v so_o many_o with_o his_o miracle_n or_o also_o of_o a_o inheritance_n though_o this_o small_a from_o his_o parentage_n but_o such_o poverty_n and_o dereliction_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o rather_o choose_v for_o a_o single_a attendance_n without_o any_o other_o solicitude_n or_o embarrasment_n whatever_o on_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o labourer_n he_o know_v at_o least_o from_o the_o divine_a provision_n can_v not_o want_v his_o salary_n viz._n necessary_n and_o also_o for_o a_o recommendation_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n to_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o some_o such_o thing_n we_o see_v he_o propose_v to_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o attain_v perfection_n mat._n 19.21_o with_o which_o answer_v of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o scribe_n here_o as_o that_o young_a man_n dishearten_v cooled-in_a and_o recede_v from_o his_o former_a purpose_n and_o pretension_n §_o 218_o upon_o this_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o scribe_n s_o matthew_n infer_v another_o and_o s._n luke_n a_o three_o though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o occur_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o two_o other_o person_n who_o offer_v their_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o our_o lord_n either_o free_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o also_o by_o he_o invite_v to_o it_o only_o request_v his_o leave_n to_o dispatch_v one_o business_n first_o and_o this_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o bury_n of_o his_o father_n news_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v come_v then_o sudden_o to_o he_o of_o his_o death_n a_o matter_n seem_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o capable_a also_o of_o no_o long_a retardment_n or_o delay_n though_o some_o other_o commentator_n think_v that_o his_o father_n be_v age_a and_o near_o his_o grave_n the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o till_o after_o his_o death_n the_o other_o desire_v his_o permission_n only_o first_o to_o show_v the_o civility_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n at_o home_n of_o bid_v they_o adieu_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o stay_n or_o demur_v than_o the_o other_o yet_o our_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o immediate_o prosecute_a good_a purpose_n and_o especial_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nothingness_n of_o and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n by_o such_o secular_a diversion_n and_o ceremony_n frank_o deny_v both_o these_o seem_a small_a and_o reasonable_a request_n answer_v they_o in_o parable_n or_o metaphor_n §_o 219_o to_o the_o one_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a show_v what_o esteem_n our_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n as_o of_o dead_a in_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n make_v god_n saint_n dead_a to_o it_o and_o intimate_v the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o man_n present_a call_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a sad_a condition_n 3.2_o coloss_n 3.2_o and_o of_o those_o of_o his_o relation_n dead_a to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o they_o to_o do_v this_o office_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o employment_n he_o be_v gracious_o invite_v to_o be_v not_o to_o bury_v but_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o other_o that_o whoso_o put_v his_o hand_n once_o to_o the_o blow_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o ploughman_n look_v back_o but_o for_o a_o minute_n his_o plough_n can_v go_v right_o signify_v in_o both_o his_o answer_n great_a intentiveness_n and_o diligence_n without_o any_o distraction_n require_v in_o prosecute_a that_o only_a business_n our_o salvation_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o procure_n also_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o see_v much_o better_a than_o they_o the_o harm_n to_o their_o new_a good_a resolution_n that_o may_v be_v incur_v by_o these_o impediment_n that_o the_o one_o in_o bury_v his_o father_n will_v next_o be_v engage_v about_o settle_v the_o inheritance_n too_o and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o kindred_n dishearten_v in_o his_o present_a good_a purpose_n and_o allure_v by_o some_o other_o bait_n from_o further_a pursue_v they_o which_o answer_v of_o our_o lord_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o lesson_n elsewhere_o to_o his_o disciple_n matt._n 6._o quaerite_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la reliqua_fw-la adjicientur_fw-la and_o to_o martha_n concern_v unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o his_o admonition_n luk._n 17.31_o non_fw-la descendat_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la tollere_fw-la vasa_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o memores_fw-la estote_fw-la uxoris_fw-la lot_n and_o s._n paul_n practice_n 3.13_o phil._n 3.13_o quae_fw-la retro_fw-la sunt_fw-la obliviscens_fw-la ad_fw-la priora_fw-la contendo_fw-la §_o 220_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o

the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v jer._n 9.17_o 2_o chron._n 35.25_o be_v call_v thither_o and_o by_o their_o doleful_a note_n and_o voice_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o these_o excite_v the_o grief_n of_o all_o those_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o come_v to_o lament_v with_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o decease_a our_o lord_n command_v their_o silence_n and_o slight_v the_o matter_n to_o do_v this_o great_a miracle_n with_o the_o more_o privacy_n so_o the_o less_o as_o yet_o to_o provoke_v the_o envy_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o also_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n herein_o to_o we_o of_o avoid_v applause_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o and_o take_v only_o into_o the_o room_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n a_o competent_a number_n for_o witness_n and_o take_v the_o decease_a maid_n by_o the_o hand_n bid_v she_o arise_v which_o she_o present_o do_v her_o soul_n return_v to_o she_o and_o walk_v before_o they_o our_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o cure_n perfect_a bid_v they_o to_o give_v she_o some_o food_n the_o parent_n and_o disciple_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o astonish_v hereat_o this_o be_v for_o the_o ruler_n honour_n and_o reward_v of_o his_o patience_n the_o first_o of_o the_o only_a three_o person_n our_o lord_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a during_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n and_o therefore_o this_o as_o the_o first_o do_v with_o more_o secrecy_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n more_o open_o and_o of_o lazarus_n again_o more_o public_o than_o that_o and_o his_o power_n herein_o also_o be_v manifest_v by_o several_a degree_n first_o this_o maid_n be_v raise_v not_o long_o after_o decease_v and_o whilst_o yet_o lie_v in_o her_o bed_n but_o the_o widow_n son_n when_o already_o carry_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o last_o lazarus_n after_o his_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o lie_v four_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n the_o parent_n then_o be_v enjoin_v secrecy_n but_o no_o way_n persuade_v thereto_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o gratitude_n to_o divulge_v it_o our_o lord_n depart_v towards_o his_o own_o lodging_n in_o capernaum_n §_o 241_o in_o the_o way_n two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o desire_v testorement_n of_o their_o sight_n and_o still_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n i._n e_o the_o promise_a son_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v see_v luk._n 1.32_o and_o see_v the_o like_a of_o other_o blind_a man_n mat._n 12.23_o and_o mark_n 10.47_o 52._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o they_o our_o lord_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o in_o public_a but_o when_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o first_o to_o try_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o touch_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n impute_v the_o cure_n to_o their_o faith_n enjoin_v they_o also_o secrecy_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o man_n so_o overjoy_v as_o these_o cure_v blind_a man_n go_v out_o from_o our_o lord_n they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n that_o render_v he_o dumb_a and_o speechless_a which_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a present_o have_v his_o speech_n restore_v to_o he_o the_o people_n wonder_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o pharisee_n rage_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o divulge_v among_o the_o people_n when_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v as_o to_o his_o other_o miracle_n that_o for_o his_o eject_v devil_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o league_n over_o the_o rest_n his_o subject_n perhaps_o by_o they_o now_o at_o first_o in_o our_o lord_n absence_n but_o afterward_o in_o his_o presence_n too_o where_o we_o shall_v also_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o it_o §_o 242_o after_o our_o lord_n residence_n for_o some_o four_o month_n at_o capernaum_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o galilee_n as_o appear_v by_o jo._n 4.35_o 42._o and_o his_o visit_v all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n thereof_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n preach_v the_o gospel_n heal_v their_o sick_a and_o do_v many_o miracle_n among_o which_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o ruler_n young_a daughter_n decease_v to_o life_n the_o next_o paschal_n feast_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o approach_v be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o feast_n succeed_v his_o baptism_n and_o he_o now_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age_n for_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n who_o word_n and_o action_n there_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o s._n john_n write_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o supply_v many_o thing_n omit_v by_o they_o who_o declare_v chief_o these_o his_o word_n and_o action_n transact_v in_o galilee_n the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n ordinary_a residence_n for_o decline_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n §_o 243_o here_o then_o s._n john_n first_o relate_v a_o miracle_n do_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o our_o lord_n upon_o a_o much-known_a paralytic_n do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o further_o the_o man_n bid_v by_o he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v contrary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o their_o law_n forbid_v they_o the_o do_v any_o work_n exod._n 20.10_o and_o particular_o bear_v of_o any_o burden_n jer._n 17.21_o 22_o which_o thing_n when_o discover_v by_o the_o great_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n so_o high_o enrage_v they_o say_v the_o text_n as_o instead_o of_o magnify_v he_o for_o so_o great_a and_o charitable_a a_o miracle_n they_o not_o only_o persecute_v but_o think_v to_o stay_v he_o for_o cause_v such_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n jo._n 5.16_o the_o story_n be_v this_o near_o the_o sheep-or_a beast-gate_n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o great_a pool_n say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v first_o by_o solomon_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_a before_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n this_o pool_n serve_v for_o such_o a_o holy_a use_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o uncertain_a when_o or_o how_o often_o or_o whether_o more_o usual_o at_o the_o feast_n descend_v and_o move_v or_o trouble_v and_o muddy_v or_o ruffle_v the_o water_n thereof_o after_o which_o motion_n discern_v the_o first_o person_n any_o way_n infirm_a of_o his_o limb_n lame_a blind_a wither_a paralytical_a etc._n etc._n that_o can_v get_v into_o the_o water_n be_v immediate_o and_o perfect_o cure_v which_o cure_v of_o one_o only_o show_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o peculiar_a divine_a dispensation_n and_o not_o any_o natural_a cause_n and_o this_o because_o rarity_n recommend_v and_o set_v a_o great_a value_n on_o god_n work_n as_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n also_o of_o many_o infirm_a that_o then_o lie_v here_o cure_v only_a one_o in_o the_o five_o porch_n thereof_o build_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o place_n therefore_o call_v bethesda_n i._n e._n domus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la lay_v a_o multitude_n of_o infirm_a people_n wait_v for_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n among_o these_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n that_o have_v labour_v under_o his_o infirmity_n thirty-eight_a year_n inveterate_a and_o incurable_a who_o also_o have_v lie_v there_o a_o long_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n have_v no_o help_n and_o still_o prevent_v by_o other_o step_v into_o the_o move_a water_n before_o he_o §_o 244_o our_o lord_n visit_v this_o hospital_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o man_n on_o who_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n restrain_v here_o in_o order_n to_o his_o passion_n from_o such_o universal_a benefaction_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o galilee_n both_o as_o be_v a_o great_a object_n of_o charity_n and_o his_o long_a infirmity_n well_o know_v abroad_o and_o as_o one_o have_v a_o bed_n the_o carrying_z away_o of_o which_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o know_v will_v give_v the_o jew_n much_o occasion_n of_o inquire_v after_o he_o that_o command_v it_o and_o by_o which_o he_o may_v show_v to_o they_o more_o public_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o master_n of_o the_o most_o veteran_v and_o incurable_a disease_n and_o lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o his_o have_v ask_v he_o first_o to_o excite_v his_o faith_n and_o expectation_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o hear_v his_o doleful_a complaint_n who_o hope_v it_o only_o from_o the_o water_n he_o bid_v he_o present_o

from_o out_o lord_n first_o come_v from_o the_o baptist_n to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n do_v together_o with_o his_o holy_a mother_n never_o part_v from_o he_o see_v before_o §_o 177._o §_o 254_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o 7_o of_o these_o 12._o i_o e._n to_o our_o lord_n attendance_n though_o now_o first_o to_o their_o apostleship_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o of_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n for_o he_o i_o take_v for_o nathanael_n these_o call_v in_o jo._n 1._o and_o matthew_n to_o who_o we_o add_v also_o hit_v three_o brethren_n james_n judas_n and_o simon_n his_o constant_a follower_n and_o companion_n from_o his_o first_o residence_n in_o capernaum_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o thomas_z and_o judas_n iscariot_n of_o the_o time_n of_o who_o beginning_n to_o be_v his_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n we_o be_v uncertain_a §_o 255_o among_o these_o to_o simon_n bar-jona_a he_o give_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a leader_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o sacred_a college_n foretell_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o he_o jo._n 1.42_o as_o foreknow_v his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n herein_o and_o the_o particular_a revelation_n he_o will_v honour_v he_o with_o mat._n 16.17_o as_o also_o foresee_v his_o extraordinary_a love_n towards_o himself_o though_o not_o he_o but_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v his_o first_o follower_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v his_o kinsman_n foretell_v i_o say_v this_o his_o pre-election_n and_o then_o change_v his_o name_n which_o also_o he_o now_o reiterate_v luk._n 6.14_o into_o cephas_n a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o he_o expound_v mat._n 16.18_o to_o he_o also_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n ibid._n v._n 19_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o special_o pray_v luk._n 22.32_o for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o his_o faith_n the_o two_o next_o disciple_n that_o be_v most_o intimate_a with_o he_o be_v james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o he_o sur-named_n boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n or_o thunderer_n probable_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a valour_n appear_v in_o their_o spirit_n strike_v terror_n into_o their_o auditor_n which_o metal_n and_o forth-putting_a beyond_o other_o perhaps_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o mother_n when_o that_o confident_a request_n be_v present_v by_o she_o or_o also_o by_o they_o to_o our_o lord_n concern_v their_o sit_v next_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o also_o ask_v whether_o for_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v able_a first_o to_o undergo_v his_o suffering_n they_o return_v that_o confident_a answer_n we_o be_v able_a and_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o be_v he_o that_o first_o drink_v of_o our_o lord_n cup_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v from_o his_o great_a forwardness_n and_o fervid_v zeal_n in_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o lord_n something_o also_o of_o s._n john_n but_o just_a severity_n towards_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o refractory_a seem_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o 2_o epist_n v._o 9.10_o and_o 3d._n v._n 10._o and_o in_o our_o lord_n epistle_n pen_v by_o he_o apoc._n 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n and_o his_o confident_a behaviour_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n press_v in_o there_o after_o our_o lord_n and_o introduce_v peter_n then_o more_o timorous_a show_v he_o a_o person_n of_o much_o spirit_n and_o courage_n last_o that_o speech_n of_o these_o two_o brother_n luk._n 9.54_o where_o say_v he_o when_o james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n v._o 49._o john_n hasty_a forbid_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n to_o forbear_v it_o for_o the_o future_a show_v such_o appellation_n of_o boanerges_n not_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n omniprescience_n without_o just_a ground_n and_o indeed_o a_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n appear_v in_o all_o these_o three_o disciple_n choose_v for_o a_o near_a attendance_n on_o our_o saviour_n which_o valour_n also_o s._n peter_n the_o three_o of_o they_o manifest_v on_o many_o occasion_n to_o these_o three_o our_o lord_n give_v honorary_a name_n to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 256_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v rank_v by_o the_o several_a evangelist_n be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o simon_n peter_n always_o retain_v the_o first_o place_n and_o our_o lord_n three_o kinsman_n be_v put_v last_o except_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v two_o have_v the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o of_o simon_n and_o of_o judas_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o latter_a james_n be_v call_v jacobus_n alphei_n as_o be_v suppose_v brother_n to_o s._n joseph_n viz._n his_o son_n and_o mark._n 15.40_o call_v james_n the_o less_o son_n to_o mary_n i._n e._n alpheus_n or_o cleophas_n his_o wife_n jo._n 19.25_o who_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n mother_n sister_n so_o the_o latter_a simon_n be_v call_v the_o cananite_n or_o cananean_n or_o of_o cana_n it_o seem_v from_o his_o live_n there_o former_o which_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v zeal_n in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v also_o call_v zelotes_n see_v mat._n 10.4_o and_o luk._n 6.5_o judas_n also_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n be_v call_v thaddeus_n mark_n 3.18_o and_o lebbeus_n mat._n 10.3_o for_o variety_n of_o name_n to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n so_o matthew_n have_v another_o name_n of_o levi_n and_o thomas_n be_v call_v also_o didimus_n this_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o hebrew_n thomas_n viz._n geminus_n as_o for_o judas_n iscariot_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v call_v so_o from_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o issachar_n signify_v merces_fw-la see_v gen._n 30.18_o seem_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o name_n very_o proper_a to_o he_o after_o the_o election_n of_o these_o twelve_o out_o of_o the_o turba_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stay_v with_o he_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v before_o their_o mission_n abroad_o and_o the_o multitude_n also_o now_o again_o gather_v about_o he_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o famous_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n deliver_v in_o mat._n 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o luk._n 6.20_o contain_v all_o the_o most_o high_a and_o noble_a precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o new_a gospel_n which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n hear_v with_o much_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n mat._n 7.29_o far_o transcend_v all_o those_o of_o former_a philosophy_n or_o also_o many_o of_o those_o express_o and_o explicit_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o these_o new_a evangelical_n commandment_n give_v as_o i_o have_v say_v much_o what_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o law_n before_o be_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v viz._n about_o pentecost_n and_o in_o a_o mountain_n also_o as_o be_v the_o law_n and_o this_o his_o sermon_n also_o vindicate_v the_o law_n to_o a_o tittle_n and_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o in_o many_o thing_n much_o misunderstand_v and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o much_o relax_v this_o his_o speech_n he_o direct_v more_o chief_o to_o his_o new_a choose_a apostle_n to_o who_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o the_o begin_n be_v more_o particular_o apply_v first_o acquaint_v they_o in_o what_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a consist_v their_o true_a felicity_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o imagination_n and_o design_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prearm_v they_o to_o the_o hardship_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o office_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o withdraw_v or_o desist_v they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n but_o be_v public_o to_o appear_v against_o all_o opposition_n especial_o give_v every_o where_o good_a example_n exhort_v they_o to_o dependence_n as_o to_o all_o temporal_a necessity_n without_o take_v think_v for_o they_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n expound_v to_o they_o but_o so_o also_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o then_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o law_n unless_o his_o disciple_n keep_v and_o observe_v better_a than_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o

in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o rend_v their_o vest_n before_o with_o both_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o middle_a and_o say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n who_o well_o know_v how_o little_a they_o bestead_v he_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o condemn_v himself_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o his_o assessor_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n themselves_o in_o this_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o merit_v death_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n till_o the_o morning_n which_o now_o approach_v it_o be_v now_o after_o cockcrow_n and_o raise_v the_o court._n see_v luk._n 22.26_o mat._n 27.1_o or_o if_o some_o of_o our_o lord_n judge_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o consultation_n the_o rest_n of_o that_o night_n yet_o our_o lord_n be_v remove_v from_o before_o they_o and_o remit_v to_o the_o officer_n custody_n till_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o next_o morning_n shall_v determine_v their_o further_a proceed_n §_o 38_o our_o lord_n thus_o leave_v in_o the_o officer_n hand_n let_v we_o now_o return_v and_o see_v what_o become_v of_o his_o poor_a disciple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o sword_n draw_v and_o malchus_n his_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o our_o lord_n apprehend_v and_o bind_v all_o of_o they_o flee_v but_o st._n peter_n and_o another_o disciple_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o troop_n at_o some_o distance_n which_v other_o disciple_n seem_v to_o be_v s._n john_n because_o he_o relate_v the_o matter_n so_o punctual_o and_o conceal_v the_o name_n as_o he_o use_v when_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o for_o that_o disciple_n be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v be_v so_o without_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o but_o only_o some_o of_o his_o family_n have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o without_o the_o high_a preist_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o discipleship_n to_o jesus_n or_o also_o with_o his_o conniveance_n at_o it_o our_o lord_n disciple_n have_v as_o yet_o give_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o this_o also_o make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o zebedee_n his_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o condition_n a_o wealthy_a man_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o wife_n perhaps_o after_o her_o husband_n decease_n be_v one_o that_o accompany_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o herodes_n steward_n wealthy_a person_n also_o who_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o minister_a to_o our_o lord_n necessity_n in_o his_o travel_n out_o of_o their_o substance_n as_o also_o after_o his_o death_n in_o provide_v costly_a spice_n for_o embalm_v he_o see_v mat._n 27.55.56_o compare_n luk._n 8.2.3_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n of_o her_o confident_a request_n mat._n 20.20_o of_o have_v she_o two_o son_n more_o high_o prefer_v in_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o last_o of_o our_o lord_n recommend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o because_o he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o perhaps_o as_o have_v also_o a_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n jo._n 19.27_o but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v §_o 39_o those_o two_o disciple_n follow_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n gate_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n press_v also_o into_o the_o palace_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o guard_n jo._n 18.25_o but_o peter_n perhaps_o more_o timorous_a for_o the_o exploit_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o garden_n stay_v without_o till_o his_o companion_n speak_v to_o a_o woman_n the_o portress_n bring_v he_o in_o which_o make_v she_o presume_v he_o a_o galilean_a peter_n thus_o enter_v presume_v not_o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o court_n where_o the_o council_n sit_v on_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o probable_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o stay_v below_o among_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n at_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o hall_n or_o court_n of_o the_o palace_n mat._n 26.69_o mark_n 14.66_o warm_v himself_o and_o expect_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n mat._n 26.58_o when_o the_o maidservant_n the_o portress_n remember_v who_o bring_v in_o peter_n and_o probable_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o company_n then_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n apprehension_n and_o follower_n say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n jo._n 18.17_o peter_n much_o amate_v hereat_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o know_v no_o such_o man_n nor_o understand_v what_o she_o say_v and_o after_o take_v a_o opportunity_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o into_o the_o porch_n perhaps_o intend_v to_o have_v go_v clear_a away_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o discover_v his_o fear_n but_o return_v again_o into_o the_o hall_n and_o former_a company_n where_o doubtless_o he_o hear_v talk_v of_o the_o severe_a proceed_n against_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n meanwhile_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o porch_n the_o cock_n crew_n and_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a warning_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o his_o trouble_a thought_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o there_o he_o have_v not_o stay_v long_o but_o another_o maid_n say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o stander-by_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v with_o jesus_n but_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n mat._n 26.72_o the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o know_v he_o near_o upon_o a_o hour_n after_o this_o some_o other_o of_o the_o company_n again_o begin_v to_o compass_v and_o question_v he_o say_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o speech_n also_o bewray_v he_o for_o a_o galilean_a and_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o who_o ear_n peter_n have_v cut_v off_o press_v he_o yet_o close_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o here_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n his_o assault_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o make_v resistance_n to_o authority_n may_v also_o come_v into_o examination_n still_o in_o more_o distraction_n he_o begin_v say_v st._n matthew_n execrari_fw-la &_o jurare_fw-la that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o present_o the_o cock_n crew_n again_o and_o upon_o it_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n after_o the_o court_n be_v rise_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o the_o officer_n into_o the_o hall_n look_v back_o and_o give_v a_o glance_n upon_o peter_n §_o 40_o upon_o which_o our_o lord_n word_n also_o come_v into_o his_o remembrance_n that_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n twice_o he_o will_v thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n with_o the_o crowd_n after_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v he_o now_o have_v liberty_n to_o ease_v his_o wound_a mind_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o weep_v bitter_o both_o for_o his_o great_a fault_n though_o not_o of_o betray_v as_o judas_n yet_o of_o deny_v and_o foreswear_v such_o a_o master_n and_o for_o his_o great_a presumption_n in_o so_o rash_o promise_v what_o he_o see_v when_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o jesus_n take_v from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v now_o also_o come_v fresh_a into_o his_o mind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n his_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o fare-well-sermon_n to_o they_o and_o prayer_n for_o they_o in_o his_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o request_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v when_o also_o careless_o neglect_v he_o in_o his_o terrible_a agony_n they_o fall_v fast_o a_o sleep_n again_o in_o his_o free_o meet_v the_o troop_n and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o procure_v their_o dismission_n lest_o some_o ill_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o his_o own_o rash_a venture_n into_o the_o court_n where_o few_o bring_v away_o the_o innocency_n they_o carry_v thither_o and_o the_o state_n and_o over-awing_a of_o great_a person_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o they_o by_o inferior_n corrupt_v man_n manner_n his_o be_v daunt_v who_o before_o so_o stout_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o army_n with_o the_o question_v not_o of_o a_o court_n or_o the_o magistrate_n but_o only_o by_o a_o silly_a maid-servant_n his_o not_o only_o deny_v his_o lord_n but_o fix_v it_o too_o with_o curse_n and_o oath_n his_o take_a no_o warning_n nor_o think_v of_o our_o lord_n admonition_n when_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n be_v go_v apart_o he_o so_o distinct_o hear_v the_o first_o cockcrow_n nor_o when_o the_o last_o have_v not_o his_o dear_a master_n turn_v himself_o about_o and_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o but_o then_o

the_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o sweetness_n he_o discover_v in_o that_o look_n all_o which_o upbraid_v his_o unkindness_n the_o posture_n he_o leave_v that_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n in_o sorround_v with_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o so_o many_o wolf_n and_o also_o his_o leave_v he_o so_o and_o haste_v to_o save_v himself_o all_o these_o we_o may_v presume_v so_o gall_v and_o wound_v he_o as_o that_o have_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n gate_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v now_o have_v reentre_v to_o recant_v there_o public_o his_o former_a act_n and_o run_v through_o all_o hazard_n whatever_o with_o his_o dear_a lord_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v this_o for_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n the_o clear_a desertion_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o §_o 41_o yet_o something_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o lapse_n of_o this_o prime_a apostle_n that_o his_o love_n and_o courage_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a than_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o follow_v his_o master_n to_o his_o trial_n and_o venture_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n when_o it_o be_v he_o that_o just_a before_o have_v cutoff_a the_o ear_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o denial_n its_o be_v without_o any_o great_a scandal_n not_o in_o public_a but_o to_o some_o idle_a people_n stand_v about_o a_o fire_n and_o meddle_v with_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o concernment_n to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n not_o do_v with_o premeditation_n or_o put_v to_o any_o formal_a trial_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o where_o perhaps_o hazard_v also_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n that_o bring_v he_o in_o might_n run_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o much_o more_o his_o be_v question_v for_o malchus_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o shame_n to_o deny_v our_o lord_n at_o the_o accusation_n only_o of_o a_o poor_a maidservant_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o such_o a_o mean_a person_n but_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v note_v he_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o renounce_v no_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v he_o ask_v nor_o if_o put_v to_o it_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v deny_v it_o but_o he_o deny_v only_o his_o knowledge_n of_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o such_o a_o person_n last_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n god_n permit_v beside_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n by_o his_o chief_a disciple_n deny_v as_o another_o of_o they_o betray_v he_o for_o many_o other_o good_a end_n as_o to_o beget_v a_o perfect_a humility_n in_o he_o a_o little_a before_o too_o confident_a of_o himself_o to_o show_v we_o what_o frail_a thing_n we_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o when_o our_o lord_n leave_v we_o a_o little_a to_o ourselves_o and_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n upon_o we_o to_o comfort_v poor_a sinner_n in_o their_o great_a miscarriage_n since_o the_o great_a saint_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n have_v have_v their_o fall_n to_o show_v the_o infinitness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o penitent_n in_o his_o pardon_v such_o great_a offence_n and_o that_o to_o person_n most_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o great_a fidelity_n last_o to_o teach_v peter_n the_o chief_n pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o more_o compassion_n to_o sinner_n in_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o those_o who_o be_v tempt_v and_o fall_v in_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o stand_v not_o when_o he_o be_v so_o §_o 42_o what_o become_v of_o the_o other_o disciple_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o house_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o court_n and_o be_v present_a at_o our_o lord_n trial_n and_o see_v the_o severe_a proceed_n against_o he_o after_o the_o council_n rise_v quit_v the_o palace_n with_o the_o rest_n where_o he_o see_v be_v no_o safe_a stay_v any_o long_o for_o any_o friend_n of_o jesus_n when_o also_o he_o may_v take_v peter_n present_o after_o his_o three_o misadventure_n there_o along_o with_o he_o §_o 43_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o bless_a lord_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o high-priest_n officer_n and_o servant_n until_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o reassembly_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o a_o full_a body_n these_o officer_n one_o will_v think_v since_o the_o time_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n with_o a_o nunquam_fw-la sic_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la sicut_fw-la hic_fw-la homo_fw-la shall_v now_o have_v treat_v he_o with_o some_o ordinary_a civility_n especial_o not_o final_a sentence_n be_v yet_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o reexamine_v his_o cause_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o ear_n also_o our_o lord_n restore_v but_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n before_o to_o malchus_n and_o his_o reprehend_v peter_n for_o his_o cut_n it_o off_o may_v not_o have_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v by_o they_o but_o indeed_o now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o his_o chain_n never_o so_o much_o loosen_v as_o at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o therefore_o cease_v not_o by_o all_o those_o his_o instrument_n to_o act_v his_o utmost_a malice_n nor_o to_o suffer_v our_o lord_n to_o rest_v one_o minute_n §_o 44_o the_o minister_n therefore_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o order_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o any_o high_a corporal_n punishment_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v to_o proceed_v gradatim_fw-la through_o all_o sort_n of_o suffering_n instead_o of_o indulge_v he_o or_o themselves_o any_o repose_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n servant_n s_o peter_n be_v more_o civil_o use_v act_n 12.6_o after_o their_o watch_v all_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o night_n compass_v he_o about_o in_o a_o ring_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o modest_a silence_n no_o way_n provoke_v they_o fall_v on_o abuse_v he_o both_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o hand_n as_o far_o as_o be_v permit_v they_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n be_v the_o great_a note_n of_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v deut._n 25.9_o where_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o that_o will_v not_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o they_o abhor_v i_o say_v job_n in_o his_o typical_a complaint_n chap._n 30.10_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o spit_v in_o my_o face_n when_o his_o tie_v hand_n also_o can_v not_o cleanse_v it_o they_o smite_v he_o also_o on_o the_o face_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o punch_v and_o thump_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n and_o by_o the_o prophecy_n esay_n 50.6_o it_o seem_v they_o also_o pluck_v off_o his_o hair_n be_v not_o tondentes_fw-la but_o vellentes_fw-la of_o this_o meek_a lamb._n these_o jew_n also_o treat_v he_o this_o night_n as_o a_o mock-messias_n as_o the_o next_o day_n the_o gentile_n abuse_v he_o as_o a_o mock-king_n and_o after_o their_o cruelty_n weary_v in_o this_o way_n and_o his_o rare_a faculty_n in_o prophesy_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n they_o remember_v a_o boys-play_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o get_v a_o cloth_n and_o blindfolded_a he_o whereof_o the_o philistine_n abuse_v blind_a samson_n be_v a_o type_n and_o fall_v on_o beat_v he_o a_o fresh_a thus_o hood-winked_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o so_o hood_a prophecy_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v he_o §_o 45_o cruel_a and_o causeless_a malice_n for_o which_o of_o his_o sweet_a word_n or_o mighty_a work_n as_o he_o once_o say_v to_o you_o jo._n 10.32_o who_o left_a heaven_n to_o save_v you_o and_o in_o who_o you_o never_o see_v fault_n and_o who_o go_v about_o every_o where_o do_v good_a for_o which_o of_o these_o do_v you_o thus_o treat_v he_o and_o how_o can_v the_o bless_a angel_n at_o least_o that_o wait_v on_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o suffer_v such_o vile_a wretch_n and_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n to_o strike_v and_o spit_v on_o their_o creator_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o well_o know_v it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o great_a master_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a charity_n to_o suffer_v this_o even_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o his_o tormentor_n and_o to_o receive_v these_o blow_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o fault_n that_o give_v they_o

by_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o palm-sunday_n triumph_n when_o as_o from_o mount_n olivet_n he_o behold_v the_o city_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o luk._n 19.41_o and_o again_o in_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o in_o the_o temple_n he_o tell_v they_o their_o house_n be_v now_o leave_v unto_o they_o desolate_a mat._n 23.38_o and_o again_o when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n over_o against_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o temple_n mat._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o last_o as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n and_o see_v the_o people_n weep_v for_o he_o as_o the_o chief_n priest_n in_o this_o sudden_a transmit_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o pilate_n show_v the_o great_a zeal_n they_o have_v of_o his_o speedy_a dispatch_n so_o this_o eve_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a day_n if_o not_o of_o the_o trial_n yet_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n thus_o make_v more_o exemplary_a at_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a a_o confluence_n of_o people_n hither_o because_o we_o find_v other_o then_o execute_v beside_o our_o lord_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o honour_n of_o this_o great_a feast_n for_o the_o roman_a governor_n at_o this_o session_n to_o release_v one_o of_o the_o person_n condemn_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o put_v any_o to_o death_n so_o of_o pardon_v or_o release_n any_o from_o it_o §_o 60_o our_o lord_n bring_v hither_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o roman_a guard_n and_o carry_v by_o they_o to_o the_o praetorium_n or_o court_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n enter_v not_o in_o with_o he_o because_o this_o evening_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o pasch_fw-mi not_o perform_v by_o they_o in_o its_o proper_a time_n as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n because_o the_o paschal-feast-day_n happen_v this_o year_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o a_o former_a custom_n transfer_v to_o it_o now_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v prohibit_v to_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 9.11_o and_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o touch_v or_o any_o gentile_a who_o they_o esteem_v unclean_a as_o not_o be_v cleanse_v at_o all_o from_o their_o pollution_n according_a to_o levit._n 5.3_o and_o 15.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o render_v they_o so_o he_o who_o touch_v any_o thing_n unclean_a become_v unclean_a lev_n 5.2_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o stay_v without_o and_o it_o happen_v also_o opportune_o for_o their_o better_a prevail_v with_o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v save_v barrabas_n rather_o than_o jesus_n the_o one_o a_o true_a raiser_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o other_o false_o accuse_v of_o it_o §_o 61_o this_o impediment_n of_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o there_o prefer_v their_o accusation_n against_o the_o prisoner_n make_v they_o also_o hope_v from_o pilate_n rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o a_o order_n for_o his_o execution_n than_o a_o reexamination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o his_o guilt_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n shall_v be_v take_v upon_o their_o word_n but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o injustice_n so_o to_o be_v huddle_v up_o nor_o yet_o pilate_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v more_o intelligence_n of_o their_o proceed_n then_o they_o imagine_v for_o a_o roman_a tribune_n and_o cohort_n be_v also_o employ_v in_o our_o lord_n apprehension_n jo._n 18.12_o and_o doubtless_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o his_o motion_n and_o on_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n make_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o without_o discover_v any_o harm_n in_o his_o action_n and_o also_o who_o know_v say_v the_o text_n that_o not_o for_o any_o capital_a crime_n of_o he_o but_o for_o meet_a envy_n no_o small_a gild_n of_o they_o they_o have_v deliver_v he_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o prisoner_n stand_v before_o he_o without_o his_o accuser_n rise_v from_o the_o bench_n and_o unexpected_o go_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o accusation_n they_o bring_v against_o he_o who_o now_o answer_v he_o also_o in_o general_a that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n they_o will_v not_o have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o pilat_z somewhat_o move_v with_o such_o their_o decline_v his_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n desire_v they_o then_o since_o they_o have_v find_v he_o such_o they_o will_v resume_v the_o matter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v and_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n themselves_o according_a to_o his_o demerit_n upon_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o his_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o exemplary_a manner_n which_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o inflict_v and_o so_o when_o thus_o urge_v to_o it_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o imagine_v may_v be_v of_o most_o weight_n with_o he_o and_o the_o roman-militia_n press_v in_o particular_a his_o forbid_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n a_o accusation_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o intend_v it_o and_o as_o it_o may_v any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o caesar_n right_n very_o false_a for_o as_o for_o tribute_n he_o have_v both_o actual_o before_o pay_v it_o when_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o cesar_n mat._n 17.26_o and_o also_o be_v ask_v by_o they_o the_o pharisee_n join_v with_o the_o herodian_o mat._n 22.16_o the_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n on_o purpose_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luk._n 20.21_o that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman-governour_n he_o affirm_v it_o and_o utter_o silence_v they_o with_o that_o divine_o prudent_a answer_n of_o he_o reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o cesar_n caesar_n coin_n and_o as_o for_o his_o messias-or_a kingship_n he_o have_v confess_v it_o indeed_o but_o that_o his_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v not_o here_o but_o in_o heaven_n ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o not_o present_a but_o hereafter_o quando_fw-la veniet_fw-la cum_fw-la nubes_fw-la the_o like_a account_n whereof_o he_o give_v afterward_o to_o pilate_n and_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la when_o the_o multitude_n purpose_v to_o have_v make_v he_o king_n jo._n 6.15_o he_o have_v decline_v it_o and_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o a_o contraversy_n between_o two_o brother_n about_o divide_n luk._n 12.14_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n about_o the_o country_n without_o carry_v a_o penny_n of_o money_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o staff_n mat._n 10.10_o i_o e._n wherewith_o to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o offend_v other_o teach_v they_o continual_o patience_n and_o nonresistance_n if_o strike_v on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o the_o fundamental_a way_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o late_a apprehension_n he_o command_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o it_o against_o authority_n and_o present_o repair_v the_o hurt_n he_o have_v do_v with_o it_o all_o which_o fulfil_v that_o so_o often_o repeat_v of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o psalm_n oderunt_fw-la i_o gratis_o without_o any_o cause_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la ignorabam_fw-la interrogabant_fw-la i_o §_o 62_o pilate_n upon_o this_o their_o accusation_n return_v into_o the_o praetorium_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman-guard_n and_o call_v he_o before_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mean_v that_o messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v perhaps_o because_o that_o his_o accuser_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v before_o they_o open_o himself_o confess_v it_o our_o lord_n though_o well_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v without_o yet_o to_o reduce_v the_o governor_n the_o more_o to_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o experience_n and_o on_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o his_o adversary_n well_o know_v to_o he_o desire_v doubtless_o with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o any_o jealousy_n our_o lord_n life_n and_o action_n have_v raise_v in_o he_o of_o his_o aspire_n

to_o the_o crown_n of_o juda_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o viz._n the_o high-priest_n the_o envious_a oppressor_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o precedent_n own_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o he_o the_o governor_n reply_v that_o he_o a_o roman_a understand_v none_o of_o those_o matter_n about_o his_o messias-and_a kingship_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nation_n that_o accuse_v he_o of_o it_o and_o have_v deliver_v he_o as_o a_o person_n very_o criminous_a and_o deserve_a death_n then_o our_o lord_n to_o inform_v he_o further_o of_o the_o truth_n answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n he_o only_o ow_v be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o such_o as_o do_v disturb_v any_o prince_n temporal_a right_n as_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o subject_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o or_o rescue_v his_o person_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n you_o be_v king_n then_o say_z pilat_z our_o lord_n answer_v he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingship_n over_o heart_n there_o to_o rule_v over_o and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o truth_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o become_v his_o subject_n the_o governor_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o truth_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o render_v all_o man_n his_o scholar_n and_o subject_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v any_o further_a discourse_n about_o matter_n as_o he_o suppose_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n debate_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o high_a priest_n he_o rise_v sudden_o from_o the_o bench_n and_o go_v forth_o the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n take_v our_o lord_n with_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o man_n §_o 63_o this_o much_o enrage_v they_o and_o make_v they_o redouble_v their_o accusation_n to_o all_o which_o our_o lord_n as_o calm_a as_o they_o be_v furious_a answer_v not_o a_o word_n whereupon_o pilate_n wonder_v ask_v jesus_n whether_o he_o hear_v not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o he_o but_o neither_o to_o pilate_n answer_v he_o a_o word_n which_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mat._n 27.14_o make_v the_o governor_n wonder_v exceed_o as_o both_o know_v his_o innocency_n and_o himself_o countenance_v it_o §_o 64_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o inform_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o have_v go_v every_o where_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n begin_v in_o galilee_n first_o the_o out_z skirt_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o come_v up_o with_o multitude_n and_o tumult_n even_o to_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o relate_v to_o his_o last_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n five_o day_n before_o on_o palm-sunday_n pauper_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la ride_v upon_o a_o poor_a young_a colt_n of_o a_o ass_n without_o a_o saddle_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v along_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o applause_n the_o hosanna_n of_o the_o child_n now_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n note_v former_o for_o several_a rebellion_n see_v act_n 5.37_o 38._o how_o one_o theudas_n appear_v there_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o pretend_v he_o can_v do_v miracle_n and_o draw_v much_o people_n after_o he_o mention_v but_o mistimed_n by_o josephus_n antiq._n judaic_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o and_o after_o he_o judas_z of_o galilee_n about_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enrolment_n under_o cyrenius_n luk._n 2.2_o which_o judas_n also_o oppose_v the_o pay_v of_o tax_n or_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o rebel_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v dissipate_v and_o destroy_v after_o these_o also_o it_o seem_v some_o galilean_n within_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v pilate_n in_o his_o government_n that_o when_o they_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o in_o some_o cruel_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a manner_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n luk._n 13.1_o and_o by_o their_o relate_n it_o to_o our_o lord_n some_o think_v they_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o judas_n his_o sect_n that_o deny_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o some_o make_a mention_n of_o they_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o hear_v his_o judgement_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n some_o opposition_n in_o the_o feast_n to_o the_o sacrifice_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pilate_n be_v note_v both_o by_o philo_n judeus_fw-la de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la and_o josephus_n to_o have_v be_v pervicaci_fw-la &_o duro_fw-la ingenio_fw-la and_o very_o uncompliant_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o at_o last_o complained-of_a by_o the_o nation_n to_o vitellius_n than_o a_o superior_a perfect_a of_o syria_n for_o a_o slaughter_n make_v upon_o the_o galilean_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o cesar_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o so_o deprive_v of_o his_o government_n and_o confine_v the_o jew_n mention_v therefore_o hereof_o galilee_n seem_v to_o have_v conduce_v much_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o this_o be_v suggest_v to_o pilate_n he_o make_v another_o use_n of_o it_o and_o though_o herod_n and_o he_o be_v now_o at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o perhaps_o for_o pilat_n cruelty_n show_v to_o the_o galilean_v foremention_v yet_o resolve_v to_o send_v to_o he_o the_o prisoner_n who_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v common_o imagine_v his_o subject_n galilee_n be_v under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n and_o live_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o his_o territory_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o this_o business_n with_o as_o little_a displeasure_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o devolve_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o upon_o herod_n now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o because_o herod_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jew_n law_n and_o religion_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v may_v better_o discover_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o quarrel_n the_o jew_n have_v against_o he_o about_o his_o messiasship_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o promulgate_v and_o will_v perhaps_o protect_v he_o as_o his_o subject_n against_o the_o high_a priest_n malice_n thus_o satan_n to_o who_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o persecute_v his_o only_a son_n not_o except_v his_o life_n as_o he_o do_v job_n hurry_v our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n to_o prolong_v his_o suffering_n before_o inflict_v the_o last_o of_o death_n from_o one_o great_a person_n to_o another_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o public_a object_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o all_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o torment_n the_o court_n of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o judea_n foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 2._o principes_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la and_o observe_v by_o s._n peter_n act_v 4.27_o §_o 65_o herod_n have_v never_o see_v our_o lord_n but_o hear_v much_o of_o his_o fame_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n rejoice_v much_o on_o this_o occasion_n hope_v to_o have_v see_v he_o now_o for_o his_o great_a reputation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n do_v some_o notable_a miracle_n before_o he_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n never_o do_v here_o upon_o our_o lord_n appearance_n he_o fall_v on_o question_v he_o about_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o be_v inform_v we_o may_v imagine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n his_o descent_n his_o pretention_n to_o his_o messiasship_n what_o evidence_n he_o can_v give_v of_o such_o a_o pretend_a extraordinary_a mission_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o any_o one_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v defeat_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n confirm_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o procure_v his_o liberty_n for_o herod_n also_o have_v the_o baptist_n in_o great_a esteem_n and_o be_v draw_v both_o to_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o bewitch_v he_o with_o her_o love_n and_o to_o his_o death_n by_o a_o rash_a promise_n which_o after_o much_o afflict_v he_o §_o 66_o but_o our_o lord_n resign_v to_o his_o father_n know_v will_n concern_v he_o and_o thirst_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n make_v of_o he_o former_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o just_o refuse_v also_o projicere_fw-la sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o

mitigate_v their_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n ecce_n homo_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o see_v this_o rueful_a spectacle_n of_o suffer_a innocency_n and_o at_o length_n have_v you_o some_o compassion_n be_v not_o here_o punishment_n too_o much_o already_o inflict_v where_o none_o deserve_v but_o they_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o officer_n especial_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o in_o this_o pickle_n say_v the_o evangelist_n jo._n 19.6_o renew_v their_o former_a clamour_n crucifige_fw-la crucifige_fw-la the_o governor_n reply_v take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o if_o you_o can_v be_v so_o unjust_a for_o i_o can_v do_v it_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o the_o jew_n see_v pilate_n so_o resolute_o still_o clear_v our_o lord_n as_o to_o that_o accusation_n of_o they_o which_o they_o think_v will_v most_o take_v with_o the_o roman_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n retreat_n again_o to_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o crime_n against_o their_o law_n whereof_o the_o roman_a precedent_n whole_o ignorant_a can_v not_o so_o well_o discern_v he_o or_o their_z gild_n saying_n that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o their_o justice_n have_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o this_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v on_o a_o high_a account_n than_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n see_v he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o become_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o which_o in_o their_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n butler_n be_v it_o so_o this_o will_v not_o bear_v out_o or_o warrant_v their_o crucifige_fw-la or_o demand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n §_o 73_o pilate_n hear_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o perhaps_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o be_v report_v of_o his_o miracle_n and_o with_o the_o word_n also_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o from_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o it_o to_o teach_v man_n truth_n begin_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o people_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n indeed_o and_o so_o to_o reflect_v also_o on_o his_o scourge_v of_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v further_a to_o crucify_v he_o for_o his_o own_o religion_n also_o have_v such_o opinion_n in_o it_o that_o the_o god_n sometime_o do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v on_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n see_v act_n 14.11_o and_o they_o also_o imagine_v some_o inferior_a semideos_fw-la beget_v by_o the_o god_n of_o woman_n and_o perhaps_o these_o fable_n have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o some_o mistake_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o god_n sometime_o assume_v a_o human_a shape_n and_o discourse_v with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o from_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o extraordinary_a gravity_n modesty_n fortitude_n constancy_n prudence_n and_o holy_a reservation_n so_o great_a unconcernedness_n and_o neglect_n as_o it_o be_v of_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o lord_n as_o one_o strange_o elevate_v above_o all_o human_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n startle_v i_o say_v with_o this_o fear_n and_o reflect_v on_o his_o former_a ill_a treatment_n of_o such_o a_o person_n he_o return_v again_o from_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o praetorium_n and_o there_o question_n our_o lord_n anew_o whence_o he_o be_v i._o e._n whether_o of_o a_o human_a or_o divine_a race_n by_o this_o question_n give_v our_o lord_n occasion_n as_o herod_n before_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o just_o magnify_v himself_o the_o former_a as_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o show_v some_o miracle_n and_o this_o latter_a as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o declare_v his_o descent_n but_o our_o lord_n before_o he_o as_o before_o the_o other_o stand_v mute_a and_o silent_a not_o willing_a to_o admit_v the_o least_o detrectation_n or_o decline_v of_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o least_o endeavour_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n well_o know_v also_o of_o pilate_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o si_fw-la responderet_fw-la non_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la and_o last_o have_v before_o answer_v he_o sufficient_o to_o this_o question_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o not_o of_o this_o low_a world_n that_o he_o descend_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v those_o many_o divine_a work_n of_o his_o conceal_a from_o the_o governor_n be_v knowledge_n which_o evidence_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n of_o he_o from_o god_n §_o 74_o the_o governor_n displease_v at_o this_o silence_n after_o so_o much_o kindness_n as_o he_o think_v show_v he_o and_o so_o contrary_a also_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o neglect_v all_o lawful_a observance_n of_o a_o person_n that_o have_v he_o absolute_o in_o his_o power_n and_o study_v to_o release_v he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v he_o in_o who_o free_a power_n he_o know_v it_o be_v whether_o this_o just_o or_o unjust_o either_o to_o crucify_v or_o acquit_v he_o but_o indeed_o pilat_n profess_v it_o here_o in_o his_o power_n to_o release_v he_o who_o he_o always_o confess_v a_o innocent_a person_n aggravate_v his_o guilt_n that_o follow_v in_o condemn_v he_o our_o lord_n here_o not_o desert_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o mission_n former_o declare_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o refer_v these_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n as_o also_o he_o do_v at_o his_o apprehension_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n this_o be_v their_o hour_n make_v a_o charitable_a breach_n of_o his_o former_a silence_n to_o check_v the_o governor_n vaunt_v of_o his_o power_n where_o he_o show_v so_o much_o injustice_n tell_v he_o with_o a_o very_a great_a gravity_n and_o majesty_n in_o his_o word_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o the_o very_a person_n pilate_n fear_v he_o be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o he_o except_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o therefore_o those_o who_o deliver_v he_o a_o innocent_a person_n through_o malice_v to_o he_o invest_v from_o above_o with_o such_o a_o power_n have_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o these_o few_o word_n represent_v to_o pilat_n passion_n and_o heat_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n to_o which_o not_o man_n he_o yield_v this_o meek_a obedience_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n before_o at_o his_o yield_a himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o any_o person_n whatever_o but_o what_o a_o superior_a power_n who_o will_v call_v he_o to_o account_v permit_v and_o again_o no_o just_a power_n over_o any_o person_n innocent_a as_o to_o the_o condemn_v or_o crucify_a of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o yet_o much_o more_o no_o power_n over_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n he_o mention_v also_o to_o peter_n when_o they_o call_v on_o he_o for_o tribute_n mat._n 17.24_o but_o yet_o that_o though_o he_o offend_v in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o he_o he_o be_v through_o his_o ignorance_n though_o not_o of_o his_o innocency_n yet_o of_o his_o person_n much_o more_o excusable_a herein_o than_o those_o other_o who_o deliver_v he_o to_o he_o who_o both_o against_o so_o many_o infallible_a evidence_n he_o have_v give_v they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o with_o so_o many_o false_a crimination_n bring_v he_o to_o he_o as_o a_o capital_a offender_n and_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n to_o serve_v their_o malice_n thus_o represent_v to_o he_o both_o the_o jew_n guilt_n and_o his_o own_o though_o withal_o he_o modest_o excuse_v his_o fault_n as_o much_o the_o less_o §_o 75_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o humble_v the_o governor_n high_a language_n with_o mind_v he_o of_o a_o superior_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a and_o of_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o proceed_n and_o compliance_n against_o a_o innocent_a person_n yet_o these_o qualify_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o jew_n guilt_n much_o great_a than_o he_o the_o prudence_n also_o and_o gravity_n of_o his_o answer_n remit_v nothing_o of_o his_o appearance_n to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o pilate_n dread_v he_o to_o be_v who_o word_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o as_o they_o enter_v the_o ear_n pierce_v also_o the_o soul_n continue_v still_o

to_o god_n call_v he_o father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o severe_a handle_n of_o he_o and_o meek_o resign_v his_o die_a spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n last_o in_o his_o die_n before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o send_v out_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o his_o expire_n which_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o give_v up_o his_o life_n not_o upon_o any_o constraint_n of_o torment_n but_o voluntary_o and_o when_o he_o please_v §_o 88_o seven_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o body_n in_o it_o towards_o heaven_n seem_v very_o significative_a that_o we_o now_o after_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o it_o shall_v exalt_v and_o remove_v our_o eye_n and_o affection_n henceforth_o from_o the_o earth_n towards_o heaven_n therefore_o our_o lord_n give_v it_o this_o honourable_a name_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o i_o say_v he_o if_o i_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o jo._n 12.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o triumph_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o decree_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v despoil_v the_o principality_n and_o potentate_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2.15_o so_o also_o in_o the_o nail_v and_o fix_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o cross_n significative_a of_o the_o mortify_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o lust_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o disenable_v it_o to_o stir_v hand_n or_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v any_o more_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n and_o signify_v our_o now_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v often_o thus_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n §_o 89_o eight_o and_o last_o the_o posture_n of_o this_o death_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n with_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o those_o who_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o head_n decline_v to_o kiss_v they_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n upon_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o vehement_a demand_v and_o at_o last_o pilat_n consent_n to_o our_o lord_n crucifixion_n to_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o i_o proceed_v now_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n after_o pilat_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o roman_a guard_n the_o execution_n thereof_o §_o 90_o the_o time_n now_o after_o pilat_n four_o or_o five_o return_n into_o the_o praetorium_n and_o exit_n to_o the_o jew_n whilst_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v preserve_v our_o lord_n life_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o his_o own_o safety_n with_o cesar_n and_o his_o reputation_n with_o the_o jew_n will_v permit_v and_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o and_o return_v from_o herod_n and_o the_o soldier_n scourge_v and_o dress_v he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n pity_n draw_v well_o towards_o noon_n jo._n 19.14_o luk._n 23.44_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n say_v st._n john_n and_o st._n luke_n though_o call_v as_o yet_o the_o three_o hour_n by_o st._n mark_n because_o the_o six_o hardly_o yet_o begin_v the_o scoff_a soldier_n then_o seize_v on_o our_o lord_n after_o some_o further_a abuse_n which_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n by_o satan_n instigation_n be_v commit_v both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o very_a thief_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n not_o temper_v himself_o from_o revile_v of_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n strip_v our_o lord_n of_o his_o purple_n and_o put_v on_o he_o his_o own_o garment_n who_o prize_n short_o they_o be_v to_o be_v and_o so_o make_v all_o speed_n lay_v a_o cross_n already_o prepare_v upon_o his_o tear_a shoulder_n and_o so_o lead_v away_o this_o only_a isaac_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o wood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o his_o back_n §_o 91_o and_o to_o fulfil_v a_o second_o time_n after_o his_o be_v couple_v with_o barrabas_n the_o prophet_n esay_n cum_fw-la sceleratis_fw-la reputatus_fw-la est_fw-la esay_n 53.12_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o great_a appearance_n of_o justice_n and_o our_o lord_n mingle_v with_o company_n who_o the_o people_n may_v think_v like_o himself_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a thief_n on_o either_o hand_n one_o join_v with_o he_o and_o hale_v along_o to_o their_o execution_n but_o these_o also_o or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o rail_v at_o he_o even_o when_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o such_o companion_n he_o be_v to_o have_v of_o his_o grief_n as_o offer_v he_o no_o solace_n therein_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n he_o now_o take_v on_o he_o what_o malefactor_n or_o crime_n so_o great_a as_o can_v match_v he_o or_o he_o for_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_a and_o past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o even_o those_o too_o of_o these_o malefactor_n and_o so_o also_o this_o anathema_n as_o the_o chief_a be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o cum_fw-la sceleratis_fw-la reputatus_fw-la seem_v very_o apposite_a quia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la peccata_fw-la multorum_fw-la tulit_fw-la grace_v with_o this_o company_n and_o lade_v with_o a_o heavy_a cross_n the_o long_a beam_n thereof_o be_v probable_o more_o than_o twice_o the_o length_n of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v at_o its_o full_a length_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o convenient_a height_n as_o may_v render_v he_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la so_o high_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soldier_n to_o pierce_v his_o side_n use_v not_o his_o sword_n but_o his_o lance_n and_o to_o give_v he_o drink_v they_o tie_v a_o sponge_n to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a reed_n and_o so_o reach_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v also_o to_o carry_v a_o title_n over_o his_o head_n and_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o cross_a beam_n of_o it_o also_o be_v to_o equal_v the_o breadth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o length_n of_o his_o arm_n i_o say_v thus_o lade_v he_o make_v a_o painful_a but_o most_o cheerful_a march_v under_o it_o through_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o governors_n palace_n be_v near_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o it_o and_o calvary_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n at_o the_o north-west_n side_n thereof_o till_o when_o come_v without_o the_o gate_n he_o faint_v away_o under_o it_o his_o body_n be_v now_o grow_v very_o feeble_a and_o his_o spirit_n exhaust_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruel_a scourge_v and_o other_o base_a usage_n of_o the_o three_o guard_n of_o officer_n caiphas_n herod_n and_o pilat_n he_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o of_o his_o be_v keep_v all_o night_n without_o the_o least_o sleep_n or_o repose_v or_o refreshment_n or_o his_o former_a temperance_n have_v any_o superfluous_a humour_n to_o feed_v on_o because_o our_o lord_n alone_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v it_o any_o further_a and_o it_o be_v a_o ignominious_a thing_n to_o carry_v or_o touch_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o malefactor_n whence_o the_o word_n furcifer_n be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o reproach_n by_o chance_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v then_o out_o of_o the_o country_n one_o simon_n a_o stranger_n of_o cyrene_n in_o africa_n where_o be_v then_o a_o great_a colony_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.10_o 6.9_o joseph_n de_fw-fr excid_n hieros_n l._n 7._o c._n 38._o meeting_n they_o the_o soldiers_z lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o bear_v our_o lord_n cross_n after_o he_o either_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o heavy_a end_n thereof_o who_o son_n alexander_n and_o rufus_n be_v particular_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n 15.21_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o person_n of_o some_o note_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v act_n 19.33_o romans_z 16.13_o it_o those_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o our_o lord_n reward_v this_o service_n do_v he_o to_o their_o father_n also_o in_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o holy_a cross_n he_o bear_v who_o thus_o have_v the_o honour_n even_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n but_o the_o divine_a counsel_n

psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o foretell_v this_o so_o omnes_fw-la say_v the_o mourn_a psalmist_n videntes_fw-la i_o deriserunt_fw-la me_fw-it locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la labiis_fw-la &_o moverunt_fw-la caput_fw-la aperuerunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o os_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la rapiens_fw-la &_o rugiens_fw-la subsannaverunt_fw-la i_o subsannatione_fw-la frenduerunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o dentibus_fw-la suis_fw-la dilataverunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o dixerunt_fw-la euge_fw-la euge._n psal_n 68.25_o sustinui_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la contristaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la consolaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inveni_fw-la psal_n 108.2_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la &_o sermonibus_fw-la odii_fw-la circumdederunt_fw-la me_fw-it and_o so_o psal_n 30.14_o audiui_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la multorum_fw-la commorantium_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la illis_fw-la viderunt_fw-la i_o &_o moverunt_fw-la capita_fw-la sva_fw-la where_o also_o their_o very_a word_n mat._n 27.43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o psal_n 21.9_o speravit_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la eripiat_fw-la eum_fw-la salvum_fw-la faciat_fw-la eum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la vult_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o so_o psal_n 3.3_o multi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o in_o wisdom_n chap._n 2.16_o gloriatur_fw-la patrem_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la videamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la sermon_n illius_fw-la very_fw-la sine_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la suscipiet_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o liberabit_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o tormento_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o probemus_fw-la patientiam_fw-la illius_fw-la morte_fw-la turpissima_fw-la condemnemus_fw-la eum_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la ei_fw-la respectus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la suis_fw-la i._n e._n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o word_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v these_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o whilst_o such_o ungrateful_a treatment_n add_v to_o his_o anguish_n the_o fulfil_a these_o prophecy_n yield_v he_o great_a consolation_n thus_o be_v he_o exclame_v on_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n sustinuit_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la contristaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la by_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o elder_n say_v the_o evangelist_n who_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o former_a cruelty_n it_o seem_v come_v hither_o also_o to_o see_v he_o die_v by_o the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n act_v here_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o praetorium_n to_o this_o their_o mock-king_n by_o the_o passenger_n on_o the_o high_a way_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v near_o the_o road_n that_o pass_v to_o shiloh_n and_o gibeon_n last_o by_o the_o very_a thief_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o like_a torment_n by_o all_o these_o jeer_a at_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v pilat_n superscription_n also_o for_o a_o mock_n at_o his_o make_a himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o constant_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n they_o will_v fain_o see_v now_o if_o his_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o jeer_v at_o his_o former_a good_a work_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v so_o bountiful_a of_o they_o towards_o other_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o now_o do_v one_o upon_o himself_o unpin_v his_o nail_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o vain_a boast_n to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v it_o in_o three_o day_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o for_o want_v of_o worse_a be_v spread_v among_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o great_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v the_o passenger_n on_o the_o high_a way_n that_o twit_v he_o with_o it_o whilst_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v now_o act_v that_o thing_n he_o foretell_v of_o their_o destroy_v the_o sacred_a temple_n of_o his_o body_n that_o now_o therefore_o he_o shall_v repair_v his_o own_o ruin_n ah_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n &c._n &c._n jeer_v at_o his_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o therefore_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o and_o save_v himself_o such_o be_v their_o scoffing_n somewhat_o like_o satan_n former_a jeer_n in_o the_o desert_n who_o also_o these_o be_v that_o since_o he_o be_v god_n son_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o stone_n there_o bread_n and_o he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o angel_n and_o such_o as_o those_o wherewith_o he_o usual_o afflict_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o on_o their_o deathbed_n represent_v in_o those_o their_o present_a suffering_n their_o former_a hope_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o vain_a the_o thief_n also_o hang_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o like_a torment_n can_v not_o forbear_v now_o despair_v of_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o deliverance_n by_o he_o famous_a for_o miracle_n but_o fall_v also_o on_o mock_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n why_o he_o do_v not_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o but_o the_o penitent_a malefactor_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v amid_o so_o many_o blasphemy_n to_o glorify_v and_o confess_v our_o lord_n see_v his_o silence_n fall_v on_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o at_o least_o whilst_o other_o at_o liberty_n say_v what_o they_o please_v have_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o sad_a condemnation_n and_o just_o for_o his_o wicked_a deed_n and_o so_o near_o his_o end_n than_o to_o fall_v on_o rail_v upon_o a_o innocent_a and_o just_a person_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o own_o gild_n and_o this_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n thief_n he_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n believe_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o humble_a address_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o when_o be_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n a_o stupendous_a faith_n and_o divine_o inspire_v now_o when_o he_o see_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o very_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n now_o when_o faith_n perhaps_o fail_v his_o very_a apostle_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o also_o some_o external_a excitement_n that_o may_v partly_o raise_v such_o a_o devotion_n in_o he_o to_o our_o bless_a lord_n as_o perhaps_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o his_o former_a sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o also_o many_o circumstance_n which_o he_o behold_v of_o his_o passion_n his_o divine_a patience_n and_o meekness_n his_o compassionate_a and_o prophetic_a speech_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o lament_v he_o his_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n his_o admirable_a silence_n to_o so_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o his_o fellow-thief_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n gracious_o promise_v and_o that_o with_o a_o amen_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o that_o very_a day_n be_v with_o he_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o all_o bless_a soul_n till_o the_o resumption_n of_o their_o body_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o this_o his_o passion_n to_o that_o poor_a wretch_n which_o first_o humble_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o demerit_n in_o say_v and_o we_o ind_z edjust_o and_o then_o confess_v our_o lord_n innocency_n and_o personal_a dignity_n implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o save_n of_o this_o believe_a thief_n the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n of_o these_o our_o lord_n suffering_n and_o the_o early_a pledge_n of_o that_o eternal_a mercy_n which_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n all_o this_o while_n stand_v first_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n then_o near_o the_o cross_n as_o their_o fear_n or_o the_o soldier_n fierceness_n or_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n grow_v less_o the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o sad_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o woman_n our_o lord_n former_a attendant_n that_o accompany_v she_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n of_o cleophas_n our_o bless_a lady_n sister-in-law_n her_o husband_n be_v brother_n or_o else_o she_o sister_n to_o joseph_n which_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n also_o of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n brethren_n i_o e._n near_a kinsman_n by_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o joseph_n for_o if_o

with_o our_o person_n heb._n 10.19_o §_o 109_o together_o with_o this_o stream_n of_o blood_n gush_v out_o also_o another_o very_a miraculous_a stream_n of_o water_n distinct_a from_o it_o for_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strong_a tincture_n of_o blood_n this_o water_n can_v not_o have_v be_v discern_v if_o mingle_v with_o it_o a_o type_n of_o which_o be_v moses_n his_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o these_o two_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n lively_o represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n leave_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o thus_o as_o out_o of_o adam_n side_n when_o lie_v a_o sleep_n be_v form_v his_o wife_n eve_n so_o by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o his_o death_n be_v form_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n his_o spouse_n the_o church_n regenerate_v in_o the_o one_o by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o nourish_v in_o the_o other_o with_o his_o grace_n redeem_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o water_n §_o 110_o st._n john_n a_o spectator_n all_o this_o while_n and_o diligent_a observer_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o this_o with_o these_o word_n concern_v it_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v by_o which_o he_o say_v the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o executioner_n shall_v pierce_v his_o sacred_a body_n but_o not_o break_v a_o bone_n and_o say_v that_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o accomplish_v at_o pentecost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o also_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v and_o nourish_v child_n to_o god_n join_v with_o they_o be_v the_o three_o witness_n that_o here_o on_o earth_n give_v testimony_n continual_o of_o this_o redemption_n which_o the_o same_o evangelist_n that_o see_v this_o prosecute_v also_o thus_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 1_o jo._n 5.6_o 8._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_z in_o these_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n thus_o s._n john_n meanwhile_o abstract_v from_o this_o contemplation_n we_o may_v imagine_v what_o a_o rueful_a spectacle_n this_o be_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o the_o woman_n with_o she_o in_o behold_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n use_v to_o her_o son_n even_o after_o his_o death_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n so_o spill_v on_o the_o ground_n §_o 111_o whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o noble_a senator_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a say_v s._n luke_n chap._n 23.50_o of_o he_o one_o who_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o counsel_n and_o do_n but_o expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n former_o a_o disciple_n also_o of_o our_o lord_n but_o secret_o as_o also_o be_v another_o great_a man_n nicodemus_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o estate_n and_o their_o esteem_n lest_o either_o shall_v be_v lose_v make_v they_o more_o timorous_a this_o nobleman_n reside_v constant_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o rich_a have_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o he_o close_o by_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n execution_n new_o cause_v to_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o soft_a rock_n of_o the_o hill_n a_o monument_n or_o sepulchre_n for_o himself_o but_o ordain_v by_o the_o divine_a predesignment_n for_o the_o inter_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n near_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o serve_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o ensue_a resurrection_n he_o therefore_o though_o so_o timorous_a before_o and_o who_o have_v now_o also_o a_o special_a reason_n of_o not_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o a_o dead_a corpse_n because_o of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o even_o prohibit_v to_o any_o unclean_a as_o those_o be_v to_o be_v for_o seven_o day_n that_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n numb_a 19.14_o yet_o probable_o much_o animate_v both_o by_o our_o lord_n patient_a and_o innocent_a suffering_n and_o beside_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o many_o sign_n he_o see_v now_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v have_v hear_v also_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n execute_v their_o be_v present_o take_v down_o or_o perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o they_o also_o that_o procure_v it_o bold_o say_v the_o text_n go_v in_o to_o pilate_n to_o beg_v our_o lord_n body_n of_o he_o though_o well_o foresee_v he_o must_v incur_v a_o great_a hatred_n from_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o acquaintance_n herein_o pilat_z after_o he_o have_v call_v the_o centurion_n and_o certain_o inform_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o no_o design_n herein_o of_o save_v his_o life_n free_o gratify_v he_o with_o it_o and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o not_o prohibit_v he_o a_o decent_a burial_n who_o he_o have_v always_o esteem_v a_o innocent_a person_n that_o joseph_n may_v not_o undergo_v this_o sad_a office_n alone_o without_o a_o companion_n and_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n the_o time_n of_o who_o humiliation_n be_v now_o expire_v with_o his_o death_n nicodemus_n another_o great_a person_n one_o that_o have_v former_o by_o night_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o the_o council_n speak_v in_o his_o defence_n john_n 7.51_o and_o probable_o more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o joseph_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o condiscipleship_n join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o service_n mutual_o encourage_v one_o another_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o fact_n as_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o murder_n if_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n or_o a_o prophet_n yet_o of_o a_o just_a person_n joseph_n therefore_o sudden_o prepare_v fine_a linen_n for_o a_o syndon_n and_o nicodemus_n a_o great_a quantity_n of_o spice_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n say_v the_o text_n and_o so_o come_v to_o calvary_n by_o the_o governors_n authority_n take_v down_o the_o naked_a body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o remove_v it_o into_o joseph_n garden_n close_o by_o probable_o there_o perform_v to_o it_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n before_o burial_n wash_v his_o stripe_n and_o wound_n and_o clean_v it_o from_o all_o those_o indignity_n the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o soldier_n have_v do_v to_o it_o anoint_v it_o with_o sweet_a oil_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o the_o linen_n fill_v with_o the_o spice_n and_o sweet_a odour_n and_o bind_v a_o napkin_n about_o his_o head_n use_v for_o hinder_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o jaw_n all_z to_o make_v good_a that_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 11.10_o et_fw-la erit_fw-la sepulchrum_n ejus_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la in_o which_o office_n we_o may_v imagine_v these_o great_a person_n be_v assist_v as_o with_o their_o servant_n so_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n more_o punctual_o relate_v this_o story_n than_o the_o rest_n who_o we_o may_v not_o think_v leave_v our_o lord_n after_o expire_v but_o wait_v still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o observe_v how_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v much_o comfort_v in_o see_v that_o authority_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o honourable_a person_n our_o lord_n devotee_n and_o former_o know_v to_o they_o as_o such_o §_o 112_o the_o body_n thus_o decent_o and_o sumptuous_o accommodate_v be_v present_o carry_v by_o this_o small_a train_n of_o mourner_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o new_a hew_a sepulchre_n near_o at_o hand_n a_o place_n as_o convenient_a for_o the_o future_a event_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n so_o a_o monument_n durable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o ruin_v as_o other_o the_o noble_a sepulcher_n ordinary_o be_v for_o what_o more_o permanent_a than_o a_o cave_n make_v in_o a_o rock_n but_o such_o as_o also_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o first_o lie_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o manger_n that_o may_v continue_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v continual_o visit_v by_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o devout_a

before_o enter_v together_o into_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n hear_v the_o coast_n also_o be_v clear_a go_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o place_n the_o better_a to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n concern_v this_o matter_n john_n much_o young_a and_o outrunning_n peter_n come_v soon_o to_o the_o monument_n where_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o it_o and_o there_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o proceed_v no_o further_o till_o peter_n also_o be_v arrive_v who_o present_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a forwardness_n go_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o s._n john_n after_o he_o and_o observe_v the_o linen_n clothes_n decent_o wrapped-up_a and_o the_o napkin_n as_o if_o take_v off_o his_o head_n after_o they_o lay_v in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o and_o now_o they_o begin_v which_o also_o his_o night-cloth_n thus_o put_v off_o and_o the_o linen_n not_o take_v away_o in_o haste_n with_o the_o body_n but_o so_o orderly_o fold_v up_o may_v hint_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v the_o first_o thought_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o foretell_v they_o his_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o much_o check_v in_o it_o because_o that_o if_o so_o rise_v he_o shall_v no_o where_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a mother_n to_o they_o or_o other_o who_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o so_o they_o stay_v not_o long_o here_o where_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v for_o fear_v of_o danger_n but_o return_v hasty_o to_o their_o company_n much_o wonder_v say_v st._n luke_n at_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o either_o any_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o or_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o marry_o still_o think_v the_o body_n take_v away_o and_o remove_v some_o where_o not_o far_o off_o and_o desirous_a to_o bestow_v their_o preparation_n upon_o it_o and_o for_o this_o expect_v her_o companion_n stay_v still_o behind_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o she_o be_v stoop_v down_o and_o look_v again_o into_o it_o perhaps_o upon_o her_o discern_v some_o extraordinary_a light_n there_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n array_v in_o white_a and_o shine_a garment_n well_o suit_v to_o that_o joyful_a solemnity_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o if_o they_o give_v some_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o place_n that_o sacred_a body_n have_v touch_v one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v lie_v that_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n where_o the_o body_n be_v place_v be_v leave_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o floor_n who_o ask_v why_o she_o weep_v so_o much_o in_o a_o time_n indeed_o of_o so_o great_a joy_n she_o not_o much_o surprise_v tell_v they_o because_o some_o person_n have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o her_o dear_a lord_n to_o which_o she_o come_v to_o perform_v her_o last_o service_n and_o duty_n and_o before_o she_o receive_v any_o answer_n from_o they_o perhaps_o see_v some_o alteration_n in_o their_o gesture_n upon_o our_o lord_n approach_v or_o hear_v some_o noise_n of_o his_o step_n behind_o she_o she_o sudden_o turn_v herself_o about_o and_o see_v a_o man_n who_o by_o his_o habit_n or_o instrument_n she_o take_v to_o be_v the_o gardener_n of_o that_o place_n who_o also_o question_v she_o what_o she_o look_v for_o there_o and_o why_o she_o weep_v and_o fancy_v he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v throw_v out_o the_o body_n of_o a_o criminous_a person_n execute_v by_o justice_n from_o such_o a_o costly_a tomb_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o master_n body_n and_o sudden_o cast_v there_o without_o his_o order_n she_o request_v to_o know_v where_o else_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o it_o and_o she_o will_v carry_v it_o away_o for_o her_o love_n boggle_v at_o nothing_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v further_o molest_v by_o it_o §_o 119_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v overcome_v with_o pity_n and_o such_o passionate_a expression_n can_v refrain_v no_o long_o but_o sudden_o change_v his_o appearance_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o she_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gracious_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n mary_n whereat_o ravish_v with_o joy_n and_o answer_v he_o rabboni_n she_o fall_v prostrate_a to_o adore_v he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o perfect_v she_o yet_o too_o terrene_a affection_n and_o render_v they_o more_o celestial_a forbid_v her_o present_a embrace_n or_o touch_v he_o and_o signify_v to_o her_o thing_n most_o unexpected_a of_o his_o short_o depart_v hence_o and_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o so_o command_v she_o without_o any_o long_a stay_n to_o haft_n present_o to_o his_o brethren_n for_o so_o he_o now_o style_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o resurrection_n accomplish_v he_o be_v very_o short_o to_o ascend_v not_o only_o to_o his_o father_n and_o god_n but_o now_o also_o they_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o have_v reconcile_v the_o loft_n world_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o disjoin_v these_o and_o say_v my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n because_o god_n they_o only_o derivative_o from_o be_v he_o signify_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n yet_o of_o fruition_n and_o embrace_n but_o more_o business_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o she_o and_o for_o mankind_n viz._n his_o ascent_n to_o his_o eternal_a father_n where_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n and_o prepare_v a_o entrance_n also_o for_o they_o in_o thither_o where_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a time_n of_o a_o beatifical_a enjoyment_n kiss_n and_o embrace_n for_o ever_o and_o where_o he_o be_v also_o to_o procure_v of_o his_o father_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o dwell_v here_o only_o with_o but_o in_o they_o and_o by_o enrich_v they_o with_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o gift_n prepare_v they_o for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n thus_o our_o lord_n so_o soon_o as_o rise_v pursue_v rather_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o their_o present_a content_n begin_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o conceit_n of_o any_o terrestrial_a sceptre_n and_o advance_v their_o thought_n to_o a_o celestial_a throne_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o further_a mystery_n of_o which_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n of_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o weight_n he_o have_v also_o speak_v often_o to_o they_o before_o but_o especial_o before_o his_o passion_n see_v john_n 1.51_o 3._o 13._o 13.33_o 14.2_o 28._o 16.5_o 17_o 16_o 28._o 17.5_o and_o have_v say_v the_o former_a word_n to_o she_o he_o much_o contrary_n to_o her_o expectation_n sudden_o disappear_v leave_v she_o as_o overjoy_v with_o his_o return_n from_o death_n so_o a_o new_a afflict_a with_o his_o absence_n §_o 120_o which_o disappearance_n and_o so_o appear_v in_o several_a shape_n as_o it_o must_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n either_o by_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o object_n or_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emaus_n that_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o so_o how_o far_o all_o glorify_a body_n have_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o power_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v be_v in_o their_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v make_v spiritual_a i._n e._n resemble_v in_o many_o thing_n spirit_n as_o in_o their_o agility_n and_o subtlety_n impassibility_n immortality_n and_o splendour_n or_o clarity_n for_o which_o see_n mat._n 13.43_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o 43_o 49._o call_v glory_n phil._n 3.21_o 1_o jo._n 3.2_o yet_o of_o which_o clarity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o his_o apparition_n shall_v divest_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v the_o same_o body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o he_o may_v familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o negotiate_v the_o business_n he_o have_v yet_o here_o to_o finish_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o he_o be_v prerepresent_v to_o some_o person_n select_v out_o of_o they_o who_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n mat._n 17.9_o before_o his_o suffering_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17._o when_o his_o face_n be_v say_v to_o have_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o stephen_n who_o face_n shine_v like_o that_o of_o moses_n from_o the_o reflection_n act._n 6.15_o compare_v with_o 7.55_o and_o again_o to_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n act._n 9.10_o so_o

that_o the_o glory_n quite_o take_v away_o his_o fight_n resemble_v spirit_n also_o in_o pass_v how_o soon_o and_o whither_o they_o please_v without_o any_o gravity_n or_o retardment_n or_o impediment_n of_o solid_a body_n interpose_v we_o may_v imagine_v according_a to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n or_o of_o our_o thought_n with_o which_o we_o render_v ourselves_o in_o our_o imagination_n present_a in_o place_n most_o remote_a and_o act_v there_o what_o we_o please_v marry_o as_o command_v haste_v to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o remain_v together_o and_o tell_v they_o this_o joyful_a news_n as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v say_v s._n mark_n chap._n 16.10_o 11._o but_o they_o say_v he_o aggravate_v their_o great_a incredulity_n and_o disconsolation_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o yet_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o she_o haste_v again_o towards_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n again_o or_o at_o least_o the_o woman_n her_o companion_n §_o 121_o meanwhile_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n also_o be_v arrive_v therewith_o great_a store_n of_o spice_n prepare_v much_o solicitous_a by_o the_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n such_o man_n as_o be_v our_o lord_n friend_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v or_o herein_o to_o assist_v they_o and_o see_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o roll_v away_o present_o go_v into_o it_o where_o they_o see_v the_o body_n go_v and_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o young_a man_n clothe_v with_o a_o long_a shine_a robe_n sitting_z as_o mary_n angel_n do_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v lie_v at_o which_o sight_n be_v much_o affright_v he_o bid_v they_o take_v courage_n he_o know_v who_o they_o seek_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o they_o see_v the_o place_n empty_a but_o be_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o which_o now_o they_o well_o remember_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o galilee_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o carry_v this_o joyful_a news_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o peter_n particular_o name_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o respect_a by_o our_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o and_o john_n not_o lodging_n with_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o that_o after_o such_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n galilee_n where_o be_v the_o great_a frequency_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o most_o liberty_n for_o their_o meeting_n together_o from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o in_o such_o a_o mountain_n apart_o and_o at_o such_o time_n assemble_v they_o shall_v all_o together_o see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o holy_a woman_n fill_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o joy_n to_o who_o also_o by_o this_o marry_o magdalen_n have_v join_v herself_o and_o relate_v her_o happy_a adventure_n also_o haste_v with_o this_o second_o message_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a disciple_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v abroad_o or_o see_v themselves_o how_o thing_n be_v and_o upon_o the_o way_n as_o they_o be_v go_v our_o lord_n sudden_o appear_v to_o they_o also_o say_v all_o hail_n to_o they_o too_o before_o who_o they_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_v he_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o mary_n when_o all_o alone_a he_o will_v not_o permit_v but_o here_o indulge_v perhaps_o that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o they_o as_o also_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o carry_v the_o news_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o they_o also_o he_o present_o dismiss_v to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o style_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o galilee_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o he_o and_o vanish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n §_o 122_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n their_o message_n be_v also_o entertain_v with_o the_o same_o obstinate_a incredulity_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o perhaps_o also_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n relation_n for_o st._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v there_o he_o believe_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n will_v credit_v nothing_o as_o sorrow_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v lest_o such_o deceit_n discover_v shall_v redouble_v it_o and_o this_o perhaps_o because_o the_o report_v bring_v they_o be_v only_o of_o sudden_a apparition_n and_o these_o present_o vanish_v again_o though_o they_o touch_v he_o not_o able_a to_o detain_v he_o which_o they_o may_v take_v either_o for_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o spirit_n for_o such_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o imagine_v of_o a_o solid_a body_n or_o else_o strong_a imagination_n of_o the_o fancy_n advance_v by_o our_o lord_n former_a prediction_n and_o by_o a_o long_a expectation_n especial_o this_o thing_n happen_v only_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o first_o to_o she_o that_o be_v most_o transport_v with_o love_n and_o also_o they_o presume_v that_o our_o lord_n if_o true_o rise_v will_v have_v honour_v his_o holy_a mother_n of_o who_o visit_n to_o she_o or_o peter_n they_o as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o or_o they_o soon_o with_o his_o presence_n than_o these_o other_o or_o rather_o will_v have_v return_v in_o a_o more_o public_a manner_n manifest_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o now_o be_v death-free_a and_o so_o above_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o enemy_n malice_n and_o will_v have_v enter_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n run_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v harp_v upon_o act._n 1.6_o whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n this_o while_n afford_v his_o presence_n to_o other_o and_o withhold_v it_o from_o they_o to_o try_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o great_a operation_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o thing_n in_o we_o ever_o most_o high_o prize_v and_o value_v by_o he_o as_o who_o have_v be_v more_o particular_o instruct_v by_o he_o concern_v this_o revive_n than_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v need_v less_o conviction_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o outdo_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o much_o suspect_v it_o and_o therefore_o at_o st._n peter_n and_o john_n repair_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n no_o angel_n appear_v nor_o be_v the_o message_n there_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o disciple_n but_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v do_v also_o to_o show_v they_o their_o great_a weakness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o also_o in_o his_o next_o apparition_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o object_v to_o they_o and_o have_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o preserve_v in_o they_o the_o great_a humility_n without_o which_o no_o person_n can_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o the_o courage_n of_o these_o woman_n meanwhile_o well_o deserve_v those_o manifestation_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o their_o fear_n be_v unworthy_a but_o indeed_o the_o divine_a providence_n also_o seem_v thus_o to_o have_v dispose_v thing_n that_o their_o testimony_n who_o be_v to_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o credible_a from_o the_o great_a averseness_n and_o difficulty_n themselves_o have_v at_o first_o to_o admit_v or_o believe_v it_o as_o also_o s._n thomas_n his_o stand_v out_o and_o try_v further_o experiment_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n convince_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o end_n this_o also_o much_o more_o illustrate_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v short_o after_o obtain_v of_o his_o father_n by_o our_o lord_n ascension_n show_v all_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n to_o have_v be_v from_o its_o efficacy_n who_o though_o now_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o incredulity_n they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o despair_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o goodness_n then_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o magnaliae_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o fear_v neither_o prison_n nor_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n quales_fw-la doctores_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la bujus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o post_fw-la adventum_fw-la illius_fw-la cujus_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n §_o 123_o the_o same_o day_n also_o before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n peter_n at_o some_o time_n when_o alone_o 5._o luk._n 24_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 5._o a_o apparition_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n some_o think_v it_o may_v

the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o type_n without_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v of_o moses_n his_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o it_o of_o his_o nail_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o pole_n that_o all_o who_o look_v with_o faith_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o our_o lord_n also_o come_v in_o similitudine_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o aaron_n dry_a and_o wither_a rod_n afterward_o rebudding_a and_o flourish_a of_o jonah_n lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o afterward_o cast_v up_o now_o also_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o daniel_n week_n remember_v they_o of_o hosea_n chap._n 6.3_o vivificavit_fw-la nos_fw-la post_fw-la dvas_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o die_v tertia_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o of_o david_n psal_n 15.10_o non_fw-la dabis_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la videre_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la and_o the_o torrente_n in_o via_fw-la bibet_fw-la propterea_fw-la exaltabit_fw-la caput_fw-la of_o zachary_n chap._n 13.6_o 7._o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la plagae_fw-la istae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la manuum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la and_o his_o percutiam_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o dispergentur_fw-la oves_fw-la these_o and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a description_n of_o his_o passion_n especial_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 5.3_o and_o in_o the_o ps_n 21._o and_o 68_o he_o set_v before_o they_o and_o many_o more_o in_o these_o book_n than_o man_n weak_a apprehension_n have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n principal_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n our_o lord_n discourse_v continue_v his_o speech_n till_o they_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o village_n where_o their_o business_n call_v they_o whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 18.15_o ignitum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o show_v their_o hospitality_n and_o so_o importune_v by_o they_o to_o stay_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o or_o also_o to_o stay_v all_o night_n the_o day_n be_v near_o a_o end_n and_o they_o infinite_o long_v after_o more_o of_o his_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n he_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n and_o so_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n bless_a break_v and_o give_v it_o they_o sudden_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n or_o also_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n in_o some_o singular_a manner_n of_o benediction_n as_o be_v former_o his_o custom_n well_o know_v at_o least_o to_o cleophas_n joseph_n brother_n use_v to_o the_o same_o table_n or_o because_o we_o may_v imagine_v our_o lord_n action_n do_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n in_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n celebrate_v with_o they_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n after_o his_o long_a discourse_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sometime_o express_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n see_v act_n 20.7_o 2.46_o after_o he_o have_v first_o sufficient_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o he_o now_o when_o personal_o depart_v yet_o will_v continue_v a_o miraculous_a presence_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o give_v they_o and_o their_o hospitality_n thus_o ample_o reward_v upon_o eat_v it_o their_o eye_n also_o be_v no_o long_o hold_v but_o that_o they_o clear_o discern_v with_o great_a reverence_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n now_o in_o his_o own_o form_n and_o likeness_n and_o know_v he_o and_o after_o this_o he_o sudden_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n §_o 126_o the_o two_o disciple_n ravish_v with_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v yet_o by_o our_o lord_n sudden_a withdraw_v himself_o their_o joy_n not_o unmixed_a with_o some_o sadness_n present_o return_v back_o that_o evening_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o tell_v the_o company_n there_o assemble_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v their_o being_n two_o together_o render_v their_o testimony_n more_o credible_a where_o they_o find_v the_o disciple_n also_o relate_v our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o peter_n they_o report_v also_o to_o they_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o type_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n presignify_v such_o his_o suffering_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v much_o persuade_v yet_o some_o other_o say_v st._n mark_n chap._n 16.13_o still_o remain_v incredulous_a probable_o argue_v from_o our_o lord_n be_v present_o vanish_v both_o from_o the_o woman_n and_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o last_o from_o these_o two_o at_o emaus_n that_o it_o be_v some_o spirit_n only_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n for_o the_o same_o conceit_n they_o have_v also_o by_o and_o by_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o themselves_o luk._n 24.37_o §_o 127_o after_o so_o many_o message_n and_o ocular_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o by_o some_o of_o they_o still_o discredit_v now_o late_o at_o night_n as_o they_o be_v after_o supper_n sit_v and_o debate_v these_o thing_n and_o some_o it_o seem_v still_o contradict_v the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o have_v spread_v a_o report_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o our_o lord_n body_n our_o lord_n himself_o sudden_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o at_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o much_o affright_a think_v he_o some_o night-walking-spirit_n know_v the_o door_n to_o be_v firm_o bolt_v and_o perceive_v he_o descend_v rather_o than_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o but_o our_o gracious_a lord_n soon_o allay_v this_o astonishment_n salute_v they_o with_o a_o pax_n vobis_fw-la the_o usual_a and_o ancient_a salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o pax_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o sicut_fw-la mundus_fw-la jo._n 14.27_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n whilst_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n then_o mild_o reprehend_v they_o that_o they_o have_v remain_v so_o obstinate_o incredulous_a to_o the_o eye-witness_n that_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n also_o so_o often_o foretell_v they_o nor_o yet_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n at_o present_a but_o take_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n then_o proceed_v to_o discover_v and_o show_v they_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n those_o noble_a scar_n which_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n still_o retain_v eternal_a witness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o with_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v at_o his_o second_o come_v for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o say_v s._n john_n apo._n 1.7_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o who_o tender_a of_o mercy_n after_o it_o they_o also_o reject_v he_o bid_v they_o also_o to_o feel_v and_o handle_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o bone_n different_a from_o spirit_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o quod_fw-la audivimus_fw-la quod_fw-la vidimus_fw-la but_o manus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contrectaverunt_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la then_o what_o only_o remain_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n whilst_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o wonder_v still_o suspend_v their_o full_a assent_n and_o belief_n he_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v also_o before_o they_o of_o that_o poor_a fare_n which_o they_o be_v provide_v of_o though_o in_o this_o great_a feast_n and_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n also_o have_v be_v most_o accustom_a a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o hony-comb_n the_o one_o plentiful_a in_o the_o wood_n of_o this_o country_n and_o the_o other_o a_o common_a food_n among_o fisherman_n perhaps_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o supper_n but_o now_o end_v of_o which_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v he_o give_v to_o they_o the_o remainder_n say_v the_o vulgar_a in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 24.43_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la manducasset_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_n sumens_fw-la reliquias_fw-la dedit_fw-la eye_n to_o partake_v of_o what_o he_o sanctify_a and_o that_o they_o may_v say_v they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o as_o also_o those_o at_o emaus_n see_v act._n 1.4_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o eat_v before_o they_o and_o by_o all_o these_o way_n satisfy_v they_o except_v only_a thomas_n absent_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o afterward_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n he_o make_v much_o what_o to_o they_o the_o same_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n instruct_v they_o in_o

on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v punctual_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o before_o thus_o to_o recommend_v the_o solemnity_n thereof_o to_o all_o posterity_n for_o which_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v solemn_o honour_v also_o in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n see_v apoc._n 1_o when_o this_o great_a festival_n be_v now_o conclude_v and_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o together_o again_o at_o even_o who_o perhaps_o business_n in_o the_o day_n time_n have_v divide_v purpose_v now_o their_o return_n into_o galilee_n and_o thomas_n now_o with_o they_o be_v also_o a_o galilean_a where_o we_o find_v he_o afterward_o go_v on_o fish_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o our_o lord_n i_o say_v about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o night_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v as_o before_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o after_o his_o usual_a salutation_n pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la he_o according_a to_o his_o zeal_n john_n 17.12_o quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la custodivi_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n periit_fw-la particular_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o st._n thomas_n and_o when_o show_v his_o omniscience_n he_o have_v repeat_v to_o he_o the_o incredulous_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n with_o a_o most_o gracious_a condescendence_n to_o his_o weakness_n invite_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o body_n free_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n hardy_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o large_a wound_n make_v in_o his_o side_n and_o at_o last_o become_v a_o true_a beleiver_n and_o join_v his_o testimony_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n st._n thomas_n doubtless_o upon_o such_o a_o appearance_n and_o speech_n to_o he_o much_o confound_v and_o be_v already_o sufficient_o persuade_v and_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o fault_n need_v now_o no_o further_a experiment_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n press_v he_o to_o it_o after_o which_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v into_o another_o extreme_a he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v more_o than_o these_o scar_n evidence_v to_o he_o not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o true_a body_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o effect_v it_o equal_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o high_a apostle_n mat._n 16.16_o upon_o which_o our_o lord_n gentle_o reprehend_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o resolute_a unbelief_n as_o have_v former_o lodge_v in_o he_o utter_v those_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a word_n for_o all_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a removal_n from_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v st._n thomas_n his_o lot_n to_o see_v feel_v or_o touch_v he_o that_o he_o indeed_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v see_v he_o but_o bless_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v leave_v this_o benediction_n on_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o ever_o who_o in_o latter_a time_n not_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n shall_v nevertheless_o persevere_v in_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o he_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o which_o faith_n a_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n be_v indeed_o a_o principal_a ingredient_n according_a to_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o that_o which_o god_n most_o valu_v and_o reward_v §_o 133_o thus_o our_o good_a lord_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o free_a from_o all_o contradiction_n and_o dispute_n be_v please_v to_o retain_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o suffering_n still_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n and_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o obstinate_a incredulity_n as_o the_o search_n of_o these_o only_a can_v cure_v and_o these_o honourable_a mark_n receive_v in_o that_o infernal_a and_o bloody_a war_n with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v still_o retain_v by_o he_o at_o this_o day_n with_o these_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n agnus_n tanquam_fw-la occisus_fw-la say_v s._n john_n apocal._n 5.6_o and_o with_o those_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o majesty_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o the_o great_a confound_v of_o those_o beholder_n who_o inflict_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o then_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v to_o have_v save_v they_o see_v zach._n 12.10_o and_o 13.6_o compare_v with_o apoc._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n say_v st._n john_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v bewail_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o those_o his_o scar_n he_o now_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n perpetual_o show_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o mitigate_a his_o wrath_n to_o sinner_n and_o these_o himself_o also_o daily_o look_v upon_o to_o mind_v he_o how_o much_o out_o salvation_n cost_v he_o and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o perfect_a preserve_v and_o take_v care_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n for_o which_o gracious_a ostentation_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o visible_a part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o can_v now_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n or_o move_v a_o foot_n without_o show_v these_o holy_a relic_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v they_o so_o quick_o observe_v by_o the_o prophet_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la plagae_fw-la istae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la manuum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la 13.6_o zach._n 13.6_o these_o also_o remain_v to_o be_v hereafter_o to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o plagae_fw-la quibus_fw-la plagatus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o domo_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la diligebant_fw-la eum_fw-la wherewith_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o who_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v so_o a_o eternal_a incentive_a of_o their_o love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o as_o also_o now_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o a_o excitive_a of_o a_o penitent_a grief_n in_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o cause_v they_o as_o the_o same_o prophet_n foretell_v chap._n 12.10_o allude_v to_o by_o st._n john_n aspicient_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la quem_fw-la confixerunt_fw-la &_o plangent_fw-la eum_fw-la planctu_fw-la quasi_fw-la super_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la &_o dolebunt_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la doleri_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n slay_v for_o we_o magnus_fw-la planctus_fw-la sicut_fw-la planctus_fw-la adadremmon_n in_fw-la campo_fw-it mageddon_n i._n e._n like_o the_o mourning_n for_o the_o pious_a josiah_n the_o great_a darling_n and_o last_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n short_o after_o which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v up_o into_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v also_o after_o our_o saviour_n slay_v yet_o here_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o piercing_n of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n that_o now_o still_o remain_v unclosed_a be_v any_o deformity_n to_o that_o sacred_a body_n but_o rather_o be_v represent_v therein_o with_o some_o extraordinary_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n and_o become_v a_o singular_a ornament_n to_o it_o §_o 134_o these_o scar_n than_o be_v thus_o peruse_v by_o st._n thomas_n and_o after_o such_o his_o confession_n and_o doxology_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o same_o commission_n for_o publish_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v that_o day_n seven-night_n after_o which_o our_o lord_n appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o place_n in_o galilee_n see_v mat._n 28.16_o when_o he_o will_v yet_o more_o public_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n not_o only_o to_o they_o now_o well_o confirm_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o convert_v most_o numerous_a in_o that_o country_n of_o his_o most_o frequent_a residence_n and_o preach_v and_o where_o also_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o they_o may_v be_v with_o the_o least_o noise_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o the_o paschal_n feast_v end_v the_o apostle_n as_o also_o our_o lord_n mother_n and_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o return_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o their_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o this_o happy_a revisit_a and_o publish_v to_o all_o his_o follower_n especial_o the_o glad_a news_n of_o the_o revivification_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o at_o what_o time_n and_o place_n they_o also_o may_v be_v make_v eye_n witness_n thereof_o §_o 135_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o our_o lord_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o baptise_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o

see_v act_n 10.34_o 15.7_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n from_o christ_n act_v 9.11_o so_o have_v he_o one_o from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 3._o act._n 13_o 3._o and_o both_o his_o baptism_n and_o mission_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n our_o lord_n to_o make_v this_o charge_n effect_v the_o deep_a impression_n on_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n cease_v not_o thus_o but_o repeat_v it_o ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o only_o omit_v the_o first_o comparison_n till_o peter_n be_v grieve_v jo._n 21.17_o and_o ashamed_a whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o answer_n of_o he_o appeal_n to_o our_o lord_n omniscience_n make_v now_o three_o time_n from_o who_o our_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v this_o trinal_a confession_n to_o expiate_v and_o reverse_v his_o former_a trinal_a denial_n he_o thrice_o iterate_v to_o he_o the_o same_o charge_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o himself_o he_o shall_v return_v this_o love_n to_o his_o little_a one_o who_o he_o sometime_o call_v lamb_n sometime_o sheep_n to_o show_v all_o in_o his_o fold_n old_a or_o young_a commit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o that_o all_o strong_a or_o weakling_n have_v need_n of_o the_o pastor_n feed_v they_o and_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o instruct_v this_o chief_a servant_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n peter_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o begin_v to_o preacquaint_v he_o also_o with_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o the_o more_o to_o pre-arm_n he_o for_o future_a event_n and_o that_o nothing_o happen_v unexpected_a or_o that_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n predesign_v such_o thing_n may_v afterward_o less_o surprise_v he_o and_o that_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o present_a secular_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o advancement_n in_o his_o court_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o then_o begin_v to_o tell_v he_o with_o a_o double_a serious_a amen_o pronounce_v before_o it_o that_o as_o in_o his_o young_a age_n he_o have_v go_v whither_o and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v so_o hereafter_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o must_v expect_v a_o change_n that_o as_o he_o must_v undertake_v great_a labour_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o undergo_v great_a affliction_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o master_n he_o so_o love_v 26.35_o mat._n 26.35_o as_o in_o his_o preach_n of_o so_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v once_o engage_v of_o die_v if_o not_o with_o yet_o for_o he_o that_o one_o day_n as_o himself_o have_v do_v he_o must_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o another_o gird_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n his_o father_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o cross_n as_o himself_o have_v do_v which_o according_o happen_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o nero_n after_o he_o have_v diligent_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n after_o this_o transiens_fw-la universa_fw-la visit_v all_o place_n act_n 9.32_o for_o thirty_o five_o year_n §_o 138_o and_o so_o our_o lord_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n chief_o intend_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n follow_v i_o i._o e._n my_o example_n in_o undergo_a such_o event_n as_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o with_o all_o valour_n alacrity_n and_o constancy_n he_o walk_v on_o the_o shore_n peter_n at_o a_o near_a distance_n attend_v he_o who_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o see_v john_n come_v after_o they_o probable_o somewhat_o before_o or_o fast_o than_o the_o rest_n presume_v on_o the_o love_n our_o lord_n bare_a to_o he_o to_o who_o also_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a affection_n he_o take_v the_o boldness_n have_v hear_v his_o own_o doom_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o alknowing_a master_n concern_v this_o his_o dear_a friend_n what_o the_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n have_v ordain_v also_o touch_v he_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n repress_v the_o apostle_n curiosity_n return_v somewhat_o a_o dubious_a answer_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v john_n tarry_v till_o his_o come_n this_o nothing_o concern_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o way_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o himself_o have_v tread_v before_o he_o see_v jo._n 13.36_o now_o john_n stay_n till_o our_o lord_n come_v be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n viz._n either_o our_o lord_n last_o come_n to_o the_o general_a judgement_n in_o those_o time_n imagine_v not_o far_o off_o or_o his_o come_n in_o that_o signal_n judgement_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n at_o the_o destruction_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o st._n john_n only_a outlive_v or_o his_o come_n when_o he_o call_v and_o remove_v his_o servant_n away_o from_o hence_o by_o natural_a death_n ordinary_o in_o scripture-language_n call_v his_o come_n see_v mat._n 24.42_o 46_o 50._o apoc._n 2.24_o 3.5_o this_o last_o we_o may_v imagine_v from_o the_o event_n be_v our_o lord_n meaning_n though_o the_o disciple_n either_o hear_v these_o word_n from_o our_o lord_n or_o relate_v to_o they_o by_o st._n peter_n from_o hence_o gather_v that_o john_n our_o lord_n favourite_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o remain_v till_o his_o second_o come_v then_o common_o think_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o which_o imagination_n of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o other_o follow_v st._n john_n long_a life_n and_o some_o miraculous_a deliverance_n give_v still_o more_o strength_n who_o die_v not_o till_o sixty_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o remain_v alive_a almost_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o opinion_n st._n john_n now_o much_o age_v when_o he_o write_v this_o his_o gospel_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v tell_v they_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o leave_v our_o lord_n word_n any_o further_o unexpound_v as_o not_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o decline_v or_o wave_v his_o own_o martyrdom_n which_o doubtless_o he_o much_o thirst_v for_o and_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n already_o undergo_v and_o outlive_v it_o 36._o tertull_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 36._o be_v in_o domitian_n persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n send_v by_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n as_o a_o chief_a heresiarch_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o scald_a oil_n to_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v to_o make_v good_a our_o lord_n word_n and_o so_o banish_v into_o patmos_n from_o whence_o return_v he_o write_v his_o gospel_n short_o after_o which_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o call_v he_o away_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o peaceable_a death_n when_o above_o ninety_o year_n old_a §_o 139_o after_o these_o occurrence_n beside_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n relate_v by_o s._n john_n in_o a_o postscript_n chap_n 21._o after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o gospel_n chap._n 20._o one_o motive_n of_o which_o postscript_n perhaps_o be_v the_o rectify_v a_o mistake_n in_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v our_o lord_n prophecy_n of_o his_o stay_n till_o he_o come_v our_o lord_n sudden_o disappear_v leave_v they_o in_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o his_o return_n to_o they_o and_o a_o more_o public_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o galilee_n at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n preappoint_v §_o 140_o at_o which_o time_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o our_o lord_n convert_v in_o galilee_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o apparition_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o in_o a_o certain_a mountain_n of_o galilee_n imagine_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o where_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v by_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o holy_a mount_n this_o mount_n be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n a_o most_o beautiful_a hill_n exact_o round_a and_o ascensible_a only_a on_o one_o side_n not_o so_o steep_a as_o the_o other_o and_o have_v a_o plain_a for_o about_o half_a a_o mile_n diameter_n at_o the_o top_n which_o hill_n our_o lord_n live_v so_o near_o it_o situate_v about_o some_o three_o or_o four_o mile_n from_o nazareth_n perhaps_o have_v sometime_o frequent_v in_o his_o youth_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v another_o mountain_n near_o to_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o galilee_n where_o also_o a-nights_o he_o frequent_v prayer_n call_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o beatitude_n

miraculous_o feed_v the_o multitude_n mat._n 15.29_o and_o which_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o assemble_v of_o his_o convert_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 251._o p._n 1._o and_o such_o a_o place_n our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o great_a eminency_n solitude_n and_o privacy_n thereof_o free_a from_o building_n highway_n or_o passenger_n he_o purpose_v no_o general_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o some_o choose_a witness_n that_o some_o contradiction_n may_v add_v the_o more_o virtue_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o then_o be_v assemble_v with_o many_o other_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n who_o carry_v the_o first_o message_n both_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o meeting_n they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n first_o show_v himself_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o mat._n 28.17_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o evangelist_n unless_o he_o intimate_v here_o the_o doubt_n not_o that_o be_v then_o but_o have_v be_v former_o viz._n not_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o of_o the_o company_n have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o yet_o which_o by_o his_o near_a approach_n and_o discourse_n with_o they_o be_v present_o after_o remove_v our_o lord_n then_o approach_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exinanition_n be_v now_o finish_v all_o power_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v suspend_v before_o see_v mat._n 11.27_o jo._n 3.35_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o renew_v his_o charge_n unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o proclaim_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o deliver_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n teach_v to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o unbelieving_a damn_a then_o further_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o though_o corporal_o depart_v yet_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n will_v remain_v with_o and_o assist_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o also_o give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o wonderful_a work_n repeat_v here_o again_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o first_o apparition_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o see_v before_o sect._n 127._o p._n 11._o last_o command_v they_o to_o bid_v a_o adieu_o to_o their_o country_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o place_n they_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v their_o work_n where_o they_o shall_v also_o after_o a_o few_o day_n re-enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o he_o his_o so_o often-foretold_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o his_o celestial_a father_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o necessary_a as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o the_o further_a promote_a with_o he_o the_o business_n of_o they_o and_o the_o world_n salvation_n §_o 141_o after_o this_o public_a manifestation_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n make_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o general_a body_n of_o his_o former_a convert_v and_o believer_n most_o dwell_v in_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o afterward_o our_o lord_n appear_v single_o to_o st._n james_n i_o e._n our_o lord_n brother_n short_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o singular_a honour_n to_o he_o or_o also_o for_o negotiate_v something_o with_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o office_n who_o constant_a residence_n be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o special_a eminency_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v gal._n 1.19_o 2.9_o and_o act_v 15.13_o 19_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n perhaps_o may_v not_o signify_v afterward_o in_o that_o text_n as_o denote_v a_o posteriority_n of_o time_n to_o the_o appearance_n in_o galilee_n but_o only_a beside_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o the_o apparition_n to_o james_n be_v rather_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v st._n jerome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n in_o jacobo_n between_o who_o as_o be_v a_o domestic_a in_o the_o same_o family_n and_o our_o lord_n pass_v a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o from_o his_o appearance_n to_o james_n we_o may_v also_o much_o more_o presume_v of_o his_o frequent_a particular_a apparition_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n though_o none_o mention_v §_o 142_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n predesign_v of_o our_o lord_n stay_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o future_a employment_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o number_n frequent_o observe_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o any_o great_a work_n make_v up_o of_o six_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n god_n spend_v in_o create_v the_o world_n seven_o time_n multiply_v as_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o rest_n after_o the_o finish_v such_o a_o work_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n only_o in_o 42._o the_o last_o two_o be_v usual_o cut_v off_o to_o make_v it_o a_o round_a number_n so_o gen._n 7.4_o in_o the_o flood_n the_o rain_n descend_v for_o forty_o day_n and_o after_o the_o abate_n of_o it_o noah_n stay_v forty_o day_n and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o for_o thrice_o forty_o year_n god_n have_v patience_n with_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o flood_n ten_o time_n forty_o year_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n forty_o two_o generation_n be_v to_o pass_v between_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n thereof_o of_o which_o forty_o two_o generation_n two_o seven_n be_v to_o run_v out_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o two_o seven_n again_o in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o two_o seven_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v mat._n 1.17_o act_n 7.23_o moses_n when_o forty_o year_n old_a visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o will_v have_v undertake_v their_o protection_n and_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 30._o after_o forty_o year_n more_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n again_o forty_o day_n he_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o time_n be_v continue_v his_o fast_n as_o also_o that_o of_o elias_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n during_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o person_n depute_v to_o view_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 13.25_o and_o during_o forty_o year_n be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n appoint_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o evil_a account_n give_v of_o it_o and_o murmur_a concern_v it_o numb_a 14.33_o 34._o forty_o day_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o ninevite_n for_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n before_o their_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n bear_v of_o a_o male_a child_n and_o twice_o forty_o day_n after_o a_o female_a be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o their_o come_n into_o or_o present_v their_o son_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o judge_n we_o find_v whether_o rest_n or_o trouble_n give_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ordinary_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n ezek._n 4.5_o 6._o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o lie_v on_o his_o side_n for_o forty_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n of_o god_n patient_a suffer_v the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n again_o god_n forbear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o their_o crucify_a our_o lord_n and_o persecute_v christianity_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n i._n e_o seven_o six_o of_o month_n be_v the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o last_o great_a affliction_n of_o god_n church_n this_o to_o show_v that_o all_o god_n work_n be_v ponder_v before_o hand_n and_o contrive_v in_o

a_o certain_a number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o precedent_n work_v exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o succeed_a and_o nothing_o here_o casual_o happen_v especial_o the_o number_n of_o six_o and_o seven_o have_v be_v very_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a ever_o since_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o six_o and_o rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n §_o 143_o before_o this_o time_n than_o be_v expire_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o disciple_n also_o and_o the_o galilean_a woman_n with_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v now_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o remain_v together_o probable_o in_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v first_o make_v choice_n of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o some_o wealthy_a disciple_n when_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o provide_v the_o paschal_n feast_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a transact_n of_o all_o these_o affair_n and_o there_o our_o lord_n the_o last_o time_n show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v discourse_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o their_o publish_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o universal_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v now_o give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o he_o promise_v before_o their_o go_v abroad_o in_o his_o service_n to_o endue_v they_o also_o speedy_o after_o his_o ascend_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a by_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v promise_v of_o old_a in_o joel_n 2.28_o cite_v for_o it_o by_o st._n peter_n act_v 2.17_o zach._n 12.10_o ezec._n 36.26_o tell_v they_o that_o john_n baptize_v only_o with_o water_n but_o that_o they_o not_o many_o day_n thence_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n see_v mat._n 3.11_o or_o flame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o flame_n at_o pentecost_n it_o descend_v and_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o from_o jerusalem_n till_o this_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v §_o 144_o the_o disciple_n hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.3_o as_o also_o before_o in_o galilee_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o their_o receive_a power_n also_o from_o on_o high_a and_o a_o charge_n not_o to_o depart_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o royal_a city_n join_v perhaps_o with_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n thing_n not_o then_o understand_v so_o spiritual_o by_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o imagine_v some_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o race_n of_o david_n over_o all_o other_o nation_n like_v to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o which_o follow_v short_o after_o namely_o their_o utter_a ruin_n a_o thing_n that_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n also_o that_o go_v to_o emaus_n luk_n 24.21_o present_o ask_v our_o lord_n whether_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o his_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o they_o inquire_v notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a and_o inform_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v treat_v he_o their_o master_n so_o shall_v it_o they_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v banish_a kill_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o our_o lord_n therefore_o not_o too_o much_o to_o contristate_v they_o and_o know_v they_o not_o well_o prepare_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o such_o secret_n in_o which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o afterward_o and_o at_o how_o great_a a_o distance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o mean_v it_o when_o the_o twelve_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n do_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o as_o much_o meekness_n and_o support_v of_o their_o infirmity_n return_v they_o only_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n much_o what_o so_o as_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n concern_v who_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n dabitur_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la meo_fw-la mat._n 20.23_o and_o to_o peter_n inquisitive_a concern_v john_n si_fw-mi eum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la &c_n &c_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la and_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o futurity_n with_o which_o it_o be_v better_a that_o our_o human_a weakness_n be_v not_o preacquaint_v as_o perhaps_o fit_a here_o that_o hope_v defer_v may_v not_o too_o much_o contristate_v they_o for_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o long_a revolution_n of_o many_o age_n as_o be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o our_o lord_n return_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o before_o that_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v at_o last_o to_o precede_v his_o kingdom_n which_o come_v of_o his_o in_o glory_n many_o as_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o 9_o perhaps_o by_o understanding_n mat._n 24.34_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o expect_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o great_a terror_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v st._n peter_n first_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n show_n that_o they_o then_o apprehend_v it_o not_o far_o off_o but_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o this_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o and_o preach_v this_o my_o kingdom_n bold_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 145_o after_o such_o discourse_n pass_v in_o that_o large_a caenaculum_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n to_o his_o father_n be_v full_o come_v he_o lead_v they_o first_o out_o of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o plain_a about_o a_o mile_n in_o breadth_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n that_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n his_o friend_n of_o that_o place_n make_v also_o part_v of_o his_o train_n and_o so_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o we_o may_v imagine_v this_o their_o procession_n out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v by_o his_o miraculous_a power_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n order_v as_o that_o neither_o himself_o be_v see_v by_o other_o save_v they_o at_o least_o in_o a_o know_a shape_n nor_o so_o great_a a_o company_n perhaps_o by_o divide_v themselves_o much_o note_v arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o dear_a mark_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n come_v and_o therefore_o this_o a_o usual_a gesture_n in_o all_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n after_o his_o redemption_n of_o man_n as_o god_n the_o father_n also_o do_v after_o his_o creation_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o as_o aaron_z the_o former_a legal_a high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n numb_a 6.23_o be_v say_v levit._n 9.22_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o before_o his_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o also_o the_o fire_n descend_v afterward_o from_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n typify_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o ascend_v slow_o and_o by_o degree_n so_o as_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o discern_v his_o motion_n till_o at_o some_o height_n a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o further_a gaze_v after_o he_o thus_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o so_o much_o splendour_n and_o glory_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o who_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o bright_a cloud_n of_o ray_n compass_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o 22.6_o act_n 22.6_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o see_v by_o st._n paul_n act_v 22.6_o 11._o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n at_o noonday_n transcend_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o strike_v he_o blind_a yet_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o this_o glory_n admit_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o his_o external_a appearance_n

office_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o further_a gift_n from_o on_o high_a to_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n ascension_n in_o expectation_n therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o reappearance_n to_o they_o in_o galilee_n many_o of_o they_o continue_v together_o as_o also_o our_o lord_n holy_a mother_n probable_o in_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n former_a ordinary_a abode_n at_o s._n peter_n or_o also_o zebedee_n house_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n there_o as_o afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1.14_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o holy_a discourse_n and_o frequent_v by_o many_o other_o that_o have_v be_v former_a disciple_n and_o admirer_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o private_o they_o communicate_v his_o resurrection_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n §_o 136_o after_o not_o many_o day_n st._n peter_n who_o the_o rest_n much_o observe_v and_o comply_v with_o mention_v one_o evening_n to_o those_o with_o he_o his_o purpose_n to_o go_v out_o on_o fish_v for_o which_o the_o calmness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n whereby_o the_o fish_n be_v less_o fright_v with_o their_o net_n as_o the_o best_a season_n use_v before_o by_o they_o see_v luk._n 5.5_o some_o think_v because_o our_o lord_n apparition_n be_v usual_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n his_o resurrection_n day_n that_o this_o be_v the_o evening_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o galilee_n this_o employment_n st._n peter_n may_v undertake_v for_o the_o present_a but_o without_o all_o thought_n doubtless_o of_o any_o continuance_n of_o it_o not_o to_o seem_v void_a of_o business_n or_o ashamed_a of_o his_o former_a trade_n as_o also_o to_o make_v some_o better_a provision_n for_o their_o necessary_a sustenance_n the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a consent_v also_o to_o go_v with_o he_o probable_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o also_o former_o fisherman_n the_o person_n be_v zebedees_n two_o son_n james_z and_z john_n between_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o and_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o more_o intimate_a affection_n and_o they_o seldom_o part_v from_o one_o another_o thomas_n nathanael_n and_o two_o other_o not_o name_n some_o conjecture_v these_o may_v be_v st._n andrew_n peter_n brother_n and_o st._n philip_n his_o fellow-townsman_n and_o nathanael_n here_o who_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o this_o name_n but_o only_o by_o st._n john_n be_v a_o galilean_a a_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o philip_n and_o call_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o and_o who_o then_o make_v such_o a_o early_a and_o noble_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n jo._n 1.49_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o also_o declare_v by_o our_o lord_n so_o sincere_a and_o upright_a a_o person_n and_o here_o also_o join_v with_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o disciple_n here_o jo._n 21.14_o be_v mean_v apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n call_v by_o his_o father_n name_n bar-tholomew_a as_o peter_n bar-jona_n which_o bartholemew_n in_o recite_v of_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v also_o join_v and_o place_v next_o to_o philip_n mat._n 10.3_o and_o mark_n 3.18_o the_o ship_n and_o net_n they_o use_v probable_o be_v those_o which_o in_o their_o former_a constant_a attendance_n on_o our_o lord_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n and_o friend_n old_a zebedee_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o perhaps_o st._n peter_n wife_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o their_o better_a livelihood_n by_o some_o hire_a servant_n still_o continue_v the_o trade_n which_o ship_n or_o bark_n also_o be_v on_o several_a occasion_n make_v use_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n whilst_o he_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o the_o lake_n to_o the_o region_n and_o town_n adjoin_v these_o person_n then_o be_v many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n seven_o of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o be_v a_o number_n much_o celebrate_v in_o scripture_n go_v out_o together_o on_o fish_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o the_o next_o morning_n miracle_n all_o that_o night_n though_o labour_v hard_a catch_v not_o a_o fish_n as_o it_o also_o happen_v to_o peter_n before_o at_o our_o lord_n first_o call_v he_o from_o his_o trade_n luk._n 5.5_o and_o he_o may_v imagine_v this_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o return_n to_o it_o now_o so_o long_o desert_v when_o design_v for_o another_o employment_n the_o next_o morning_n our_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n but_o unknown_a in_o his_o former_a love_a and_o familiar_a way_n call_v they_o child_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v some_o fish_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o answer_v they_o have_v none_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o which_o they_o very_o obsequious_o do_v perhaps_o suspect_v something_o concern_v the_o person_n by_o his_o language_n of_o call_v they_o child_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o dear_a term_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o other_o of_o subjection_n and_o frequent_o use_v it_o see_v mark_n 10.24_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o and_z john_n 13.33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o while_n i_o be_o with_o you_o &c_n &c_n which_o word_n also_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o their_o disciple_n and_o convert_v 2_o cor._n 6.13_o gal._n 4.19_o perhaps_o also_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a miracle_n our_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o kind_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v so_o another_o whole_a night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o they_o perceive_v their_o net_n so_o ponderous_a with_o the_o fish_n it_o have_v enclose_v that_o not_o able_a to_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v force_v to_o drag_v it_o along_o towards_o the_o shore_n upon_o which_o st._n john_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n either_o by_o his_o quick_a sight_n better_a discern_v he_o or_o from_o this_o great_a miracle_n persuade_v thereof_o peter_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a fervour_n and_o courage_n and_o move_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o our_o lord_n impatient_a of_o the_o slow_a motion_n of_o the_o ship_n drag_v gentle_o the_o laden_a net_n gird_v only_o close_a to_o he_o his_o fisher_n coat_n without_o further_a apparel_v himself_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v not_o far_o to_o the_o shore_n methinks_v this_o action_n somewhat_o resemble_v these_o two_o disciple_n behaviour_n at_o our_o lord_n sepulchre_n where_o john_n first_o discover_v and_o peter_n first_o enter_v where_o after_o his_o have_v adore_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o now_o arrive_v he_o go_v up_o again_o into_o the_o boat_n to_o help_v they_o to_o land_n the_o net_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n in_o number_n one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o yet_o without_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o net_n the_o former_a story_n of_o the_o apostle_n fish_v at_o their_o first_o call_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n vary_v in_o several_a circumstance_n from_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n austin_n in_o johan_n tract_n 122._o know_v no_o casualty_n to_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n work_n but_o all_o as_o parable_n significative_a and_o predesign_v with_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n more_o than_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a discover_v to_o conjecture_v these_o two_o fishing_n to_o represent_v the_o two_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o first_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v by_o our_o lord_n then_o in_o the_o ship_n together_o with_o they_o to_o cast_v their_o net_n but_o not_o so_o particular_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o the_o fish_n catch_v be_v some_o great_a some_o small_a not_o draw_v to_o the_o land_n but_o take_v into_o the_o ship_n that_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o net_n be_v break_v and_o by_o their_o weight_n the_o ship_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v sink_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o take_v no_o feast_n or_o entertainment_n of_o the_o fisherman_n after_o their_o toil_n but_o in_o this_o latter_a our_o lord_n be_v stand_v on_o and_o call_v to_o they_o from_o the_o shore_n the_o apostle_n be_v seven_o that_o be_v a_o complete_a number_n be_v bid_v to_o cast_v their_o net_n and_o all_o the_o fish_n be_v take_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n these_o a_o certain_a number_n all_o great_a one_o draw_v to_o land_n no_o net_n break_v or_o